mm

UNIVERSITY
OF PITTSBURGH

LIBRARY

Geh

/W^-^

FtT^

r//!*-^

mt laklugt ^otiti^.

HEPOUT FOR 1890.

Since our last Report Pyi;ai;d's Voyage, edited by Mr.
Albert Gray, has been completed by the issue of the second
part of Vol. II. ; valuable appendices illustrating the early
geography and history of the Maldives, together with a
dictionary of some words of the language spoken in those
islands, and an index, accompany this volume.

The work on the Eiver Plate, comprising the Voyage of
Ulrich Schmidt, and the Commentaeies of Cabeza de
Vaca, has also been issued to members. The Voy'AGE of
Francois Leguat is now ready.

With regard to future arrangements, the Letters from
India of Pietro della Valle, edited by Mr. Edward
Grey are in the printer's hands. Dr. Eobert Brown
promises us shortly his edition of Leo Africanus; Mr.
Miller Christy's Voyages of Foxe and James are nearly
ready ; Lieut. Cecil Dampier, E.N., is engaged upon the
Voyages of Captain William Dampiee ; Mr. im Thurn
writes from British Guiana that he is collecting material for
a second edition of Schomburghk's PiALEIgh's Empire of
Guiana.

Besides these and other Works undertaken for our Society
the Council has much pleasure in announcing that Mr.
Theodore Bent has in hand two 17th century MSS. illustrat-
ing the early intercourse of the English with the Levant.
These are the journals of Master Dallam, who visited
Constantinople in the early part of that century for purposes
connected with his trade of an organ builder, and Dr. Covel
for six years chaplain to the Levant Company. Dr. CoveFs
journals, which are very voluminous, will have to be con-
siderably abridged so as to bring the whole Work into the
compass of one volume. Meanwhile, Mr, Bent's expedition
to the ruined cities of Mashonaland will prevent him going
on with the editing just at present.

In connection with Ealeigh, the Council has also decided
on publishing the Voyages of Keymis and Bereie ; Keymis
was an intimate friend of Raleigh, and it was the failure of
the last voyage to Guiana and his master's troubles that led
the former to commit suicide.

The Voyages of Sir Hugh Willodghby and Richard
Chancellor to Russia, from Hakluyt's Collection, will, a
little later, form a suitable volume for our series, and the
Hon. Secretary proposes to edit these.

By the deaths of Sir Richard Burton in October this year,
while holding the post of H. M. Consul at Trieste, and of
Sir John Henry Lefroy, two more active members are
removed from our list. Burton edited for us " Hans Stade's
Captivity in Brazil," and Lefroy — the " Historye of the
Bermudaes or Summer Islands."

The accounts of the Society show a balance on the 31st
December, 1890, of £216 9s. Id., after paying a heavy bill
for printing, etc. As this includes more than half the cost
ot Leguat's Voyage for issue in 1891, it is hoped that next
year's account will be much less.

The list of Subscribers continues to be fairly well main-
tained, but more are wanted to complete the Works under-
taken and suggested.

The vacancies on the Council caused by the retirement of

Mr. John Barrow,

Vice- Admiral Sir F. W. Richards, and

Sir Charles Wilson,
and by the election of Mr. Markham to the ofTioe of
President, are filled by

Mr. S. E. BOUVERIE PUSEY,

Mr. F. H. H. GuiLLEMARu,
Captain Sir J. Sydney Webb, and
Captain W. J. L. Wharton, H.N.

O 00 «D O

o ©

00

o

-^

^1

,-1 <=, 00 ^

■* to

00

C-l

Oi

OO

* "^ ill S

so lO

'-'

1 §1
" fl 2 »

■15 '" ~

'2 "i "^ J

S^ § ^

w

Pi

a

-<

J

p!,

w

f^

t3

m

PS

H

s^

p:i

W

t)

^

a

M

H

J

05

O

-3j

^ CO t^

^)

^V ORKS ISSUED BY

CfK %nl\Ui})t ^ofifti;.

THE VOYAGE

OF

FEANgOIS LEGUAT.

VOL. I.

No. LXXXII.

^

-^irr^.

SKELETON OF LEGUATS SOLITAIRE.
PEZOPHAPS SOLITARIA. m ihe
Museum of Zoolo(5y Cdmbrid^e

THE VOYAGE

OP

FKANCOIS LEGUAT

OF BRESSE

TO

EODRIGUEZ, MAURITIUS, JAVA, AND THE
CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

TRANSCRIBED FROM THE FIRST ENGLISH EDITION.

iCHitets aiiiJ atnnofatclJ > '

BY '

CAPTAIN PASFIELD OLIVER,

Li.TB BOXAL ABIILLBBT. 'j

" Si forte necense est
Indiciis monsfrare recentibus abdita :

YOL. I.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY,

4, LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS, W.C.

M.DCCC iCI.

Dar

GiLl

HIS

.«>.a?.

^^p.i

COUNCIL

THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY.

CLEMENTS R. MARICHAM, Esq., C.B., F.R.S., Pbesident.

Majob-Gewebal Sir HENRY RAWFJNSON, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., P.R.S.

ASSOCIE BtEANGER DE L'lrfSTITOT DB FkANCE, VtCK-PBESItlENT.

Lord ABBRDARB, G.C.B., F.R.S., ute Phes. R G.S.

S. E. B. BOUVERIE-PUSEY, Esq.

WALTER DE GRAY BIRCH, Esq., F.S.A.

Reab-Admieal LINDESAY BRINE.

ROBERT BROWN, Esq., M.A., Ph.D.

The Right Hon. Sib MOUNTSTUART E. GRANT DUKF, G.C.S.I.

ALBERT GRAY, Esq,

F. H. H. GUILLEMARD, Esq

R. H. MAJOR, Esq., F.S.A.

B. A. PETHERICK, Esq.

Lord ARTHUR RUSSELL.

ERNEST SATOW, Esq., C.M.G., Ministke Resident in Uruguay.

S. W. SILVER, Esq.

COUTTS TROTTER, Esq.

Prof. E. B. TYLOR, D.C.L.

Captain Sir J. SYDNEY WEBB, K.C.M.G.

Captain W. J. L. WHARTON. R.N.

E. DELMAR MORGAN, Honorabt Secretary.

CONTENTS.

Table of Contents

List of Illustrations and Maps

Editor's Preface

Bibliography

Introduction

Chronology of Events

Addenda et Corrigenda

Dedicatory Letter to Herr Christian Bongart,
Edition

Table of Contents in Headings of Chapters,
Edition

Dutch

Dutch

PAGE

vii

viii
ix

XV

xvii
Ivi
Ix

Ixii

Ixiii

ENGLISH EDITION.

Title of Original English Edition

Letter of Dedication to the Duke of Kent

Author's Preface . . . .

Ixix
Ixxi
Ixxv

First Part.

Voyage and Adventures of Lcguat and his Companions until

their departure from the Island of Rodriguez . . I

Autobiographical Monument inscribed by the Author . 127

CONTENTS.

ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS.

Frontispiece: Skeleton of LiSgnat's SoUtnire, I\zoiJiaps SolUaria
Chart of Island uf Rodriguez, by Capt. Wharton, R.N., 18741 _ xvii
Frontispiece of Original French Edition, facsimile . . Ixix

To face Title of original English Edition.

Part L

Carte de I'Isle de Diego Ruys ou Diego Rodrigo, facsimile

L'Isle de Bourbon or INIascarefias, facsimile .

View of Rodriguez, looking south, by E. Higgins, 1843-

Chart of Mathurin Bay, by Capt. Wharton, R.N., 187ii

View of Port Mathurin, looking west, by E. liiggins, 1843'^

Plan de I'Habitation, facsimile

I^e Solitaire, or the Solitary-Bird, facsimile .

Palseornis exsul, from The Ihit;^

1 Reduced from Admiralty Charts.

2 From lithograph in The Dodo and its Kindred, by Strickland ai.d
Melville.

3 For description, see Appendix B, p. 387 et s.q.

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

In the following story of the remarkable adventures
and sufferings endured by Francois Leguat, events
are narrated which belong to a period considerably
later than that of any other travels or voyages
treated of in former publications undertaken by the
Hakluyt Society ; nevertheless, the date of the per-
sonal record follows somewhat closely upon the time
of the latter portion of William Hedges' diary ,^ to
which, indeed, it forms a not altogether unfitting
sequel, by affording information regarding the system
of Dutch administration and colonisation in the East
Indies, and at the Cape, towards the end of the
seventeenth century, and by giving a graphic
sketch of the circumstances of French Huguenot
emigration from Europe to South Africa at that
epoch. The chief modern scientific interest, how-
ever, in Leguat's description undoubtedly hinges
upon the circumstantial delineation which he gives
of the curious bird-fauna then extant in the Mas-
carene Islands, the subsequent destruction of which
has rendered the personal observations of the philo-
sophic Huguenot invaluable to naturalists, marked
as they are by such evident simplicity and veracity.

^ The last entry in Wm. Hedges' diary is dated 1688, and
Leguat's narrative commences in 1689.

Xll EDITOItS PREFACE.

Having, as in duty bound, first of all made his
too inadequate acknowledgments of what he owes
to his friendly helpers across the seas, the Editor
must now proceed to offer his no less sincere thanks
to those of his own countrymen who have communi-
cated so freely to him the results of their patient
investigations of all branches of science treated of
in the following notes.

Pre-eminent among zoologists and ornithologists,
the Professor of Zoology at Cambridge (where Strick-
land and Melville's collection finds an honoured
position), and his brother, Sir E. Newton (to whose
indefatigable explorations the world owes the re-
habilitation of Dodo, Solitaire, Aphanapteryx, and
their congeners), have furnished far more material
for notes and explanatory illustration of Leguat's
text than the Editor has been able to treat properly
or satisfactorily within the space at his command.
Moreover, the learned Professor and his brother
have taken much personal trouble to secure for the
Editor, not only access to the rich store of osteolo-
gical remains of the Mascarene birds in the museum
(which, by the way, is constantly acquiring fresh
trouvailles from the cave earths of Rodriguez and
Mauritius), but also a photograph^ of the skeleton of
the bird which has conduced to render Leguat's
name immortal. These scientists, so profoundly
skilled in the subject of most enticing interest in
Leguat's history, have also assisted the Editor by

1 The photograph taken for Mr. Bidwell in N(n'embcr 1889,
has been re^jrodiiced by Messrs. Morgan and Kidd, of Richmond.

EDITORS PRKFACE. XIU

their critical perusal ot his proof-sheets, so far as
they concern their special department.

Whilst the avi-fauna of the ]\Iascarenes has re-
ceived such close attention from Professor Alfred
Newton and Sir Edward Newton, the floi-a of Rod-
riguez has been subjected to keen examination and
classification by Professor Isaac Ba^dey Balfour, of
Edinburgh ; and in the report to the Pioyal Society,
which resulted from his visit to the island in con-
nection with the Transit Expedition of 1874, the
Editor has been able to find all he could possibly
desire in the task of identifying the plants men-
tioned with much naivete by the Huguenot writer
two hundred years ago. Mr. J. G. Baker, F.R.S,,
and Mr. Scott Elliot, of Kew, have also aided the
Editor by suggestive advice in the difficult and un-
accomplished problem of ascertaining the identity of
a certain poison-tree of Mauritius, mentioned as
causing disastrous eifects on the old traveller. Pro-
fessor Giinther, likewise, has readily given all in-
formation asked of him with regard to the wonder-
ful tortoises of the same islands ; whilst Professors
J. Legge, Sir Thomas Wade, and K. Douglas have
courteously proffered helpful suggestions as to
Leguat's rather confused ideas of the Chinese
philosophers.

Dr. R. Rost, of the India Office, has rendered
most important assistance to the Editor by per-
mitting him to consult the various books of travel
in the Library, which could not easily be elsewhere
obtained. Indeed, his cordiality and kind advice

XIV EDITORS PREFACE.

have helped the Editor not a Httle. It may not
be out of place also here to record the very great
boon which the London Library has proved itself to
be for any writer who resides out of town, and at a
distance from the British Museum, when engaged
on a work requiring constant references.

The secretary of the Hakluyt Society has oblig-
ingly revised, suppressed, altered, and added to
many of the Editor's original notes throughout the
first part. Whilst thanking him for his efforts to
secure additional correctness by his revision, the
Editor is reluctantly compelled to dissent from some
of the conclusions arrived at and published by his
coadjutor, especially in those notes on the Banyan,
the Pandanus, and the Pepper, wherein Mr. Delmar
Morgan differs from the opinion formed after per-
sonal observation by that expert botanist, Professor
Bayley Balfour.^ Finally, the revision of the second
part by Mr. Clements P. Markham, and his timely
correction of a very important mis-statement in the
first part, deserves the hearty recognition and thanks
of the Editor. Mr. Wm. Griggs, by his admirable
facsimile reproductions of the original plates, has
largely contributed to the complete illustration of

the text.

S. Pasfield Oliver.

Moray House, Stokes Bay, Gosport.
16 May 1891.

1 Vide pp. 65, 67, 103, 104, etc. The entire list of the numerous
notes furnished by Mr. Delmar Morgan is given in the Index.
The Supplementary Note on the Dugong is especially valuable.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

AcosTA, Joseph. — Histoire naturelle et moralle des liules, tant Orien-

talles qu'Occidentalles, etc. , . . traduite en francjois par Robert

Regnault Cauxois. Paris, 1598.
Aleman, Mateo. — The Life of Guzman d'Alfarache, done into English

from the new French version. 1708.
Amyot, J. — Plutarch's Lives ; see North.
Aristoteles. — Opera omnia. Edition of Du Val, 1599.
Benjamin, Rabbi, of Tudela. — Travels through Europe, Asia, and

Africa. 1160-1173. Purchas, ii.
BkzE, Theodore, et Clement Marot. — Pseaumes de David. 1580.
BoCHART, Samuel. — Hierozoicon. 1692.
BossuET, J. B., Eveque de Meaux. — Exposition de la foi Catholique.

1671.
BouLLAYE-LE-Gouz, Sieur de la. — Voyages et Observations. 1G57.
Cadamusto, Aloysio. — Navigationes Cadamusti, in the Novus Orbis

of Grynaeus. 1532.
C^SAR, Julius. — Commentarii de Bello Gallico. 50 B.C.
Chamberlain, Dr. E.— Present State of England. 1687.
Choisy, Abbe de. — Journal du Voyage de Siam. 1687.
Cicero, Marcus Tullius. — EpistoljB. 50 B.C.
CoMTE, Pere Louis de la. — Nouveaux Memoires sur I'dtat present de la

Chine. 1701.
Confucius, Disciples of, b.c. 479.

Corneille, Th.— Dictionnaire des Arts et des Sciences. 1640.
Corneille, Pierre. — Le Cid. 1636.

David, Pseaumes de. — Protestant version of, by Marot et Beze. 1580.
Delon. — Relation de Voyage. 1685.

Diodorus Siculus. — SifiAioeiiKrj. (Time of Augustus, 50 b.c.)
DioscoRiDES.— Fragmenta.

Du Quesne, Marquis Henri. — Projet de Republique a Pile Eden. 1689.
Flacourt, de. — Voyage a Madagascar. 1658.
Fournier, p. George. — Hydrographie. 1667.
GoDEAU, M. de. — Poesie.

Gryn^us. — Novus Orbis Regionumetlnsularum veteribus incog. 1532.
Herodotus. — Historia. b.c. 450.
Hervagius. — Novus Orbis. 1537.
Hoangti-Xao. (Time of Confucius, b.c. 480.)

XVI BIBLIOGRAPHY.

HORATIUS Flaccus, Q. — Carmina, -'Ad Virgilhim." B.C. 30.

Jeremias. — Ijanientationes. B.C. 600.

Lambarde, William.— Perambulation of Kent. 1570.

Mabillon, J.— MusBSum Italicum. 1687.

Marot, Clement, et Tlieodore Beze. — Pseaumes de David. 1.580.

Matth^us. — Evangelium Auctore Mattlisei.

Mela, Pomponius.— Cosmographi Geographia. a.d. 600.

MoufeRE, J. B. P. de.— CEuvres. 1667.

MoNTFAUCOX, Dom. B. de. — Palseograpbia Grasca. 1707.

IMoRGAN, Sylvanus.— Sphere of Gentry.

Moses.— Libri Mosis.

North, Sir Thomas.— Amyot's version of Plutarch's Lives translated

into English. 1657. Vide Auiyot.
Olearius, Adam. — Voyages and Travels. 1662.
OviDius Naso, P. — Opera. Cuippingii Ed. 1683.
Paulus. — Episto^se.

Plinius, C, Secundus, or Major. — Encyclopedia. De'phin Ed. 1685.
Plutarchus. — Biographia. See North.
PoiNCY, L. de, et C. Rochefort. — Vide Rochefort.
PoMP&NiTJS. — Vide Mela.
Procopius. — Ue Bello Vandalico.

QuiNTUS CuRTius, Rufus.— De rebus gestis Alexandri magni.
Rochefort, Cesar de (Poincy, L. de, et). — Ilistoire naturel'e et

morale des iles Antilles. 1665, 1667.
Rondelet, Gal.^Libri de piscibus marinis. 1554'.
SiMOND, Pierre. — Les Pseaumes de David. (1710 ?)
SoLiNUS, C. J.— Plinianse Polyhistoria Exercitationes.
Solomon. — Ecclesiasticus, et Proverbia.

Tachard, Pere Guy. — Voyage de Siam des Peres Jdsuites. 1686.
Tavernier, Jean Baptista, Baron d'Aubonne. Les six Voyages. 1678.
Uefe, Honore d'. — Astrde.
Vacca. — MSS. Vide Montfaucon.

Vartomannus PATRicius.--Navigatio: Novus Orbis. See Ilervagius.
ViRGlLius, Publius Maro. — ^neis. B.C. 21.
WlLLUGHBY, Franciscus.— OrnithologifB Libri. 1676.

N.B. — Oidi/ works aUudcd to in original edition of Lcgiiat'A Vuyitge are
included in above Bihliograpliij.

35 3i

Si

19 18

IS 12

29 35

ai lo

? S*Fvaxh^ois

^, Jny.aine

35

as

s.sh

79

J^

23

^'^

23 ^-^f ^^ J9 7-y^ ^^ ^

INTRODUCTION.

Five or six years before the deaths of Cardinal
Richeheu and his sovereign, Louis XIII — that is,
about the year 1637-38^Francois Leguat appears
to have been born in Bresse, a small province (re-
presented at the present day by the department of
Ain, on the Savoyard frontier) between the con-
flaent streams of the Rhone and Saone rivers. Our
author's ancestor, Pierre le Guat, is mentioned as
the Seigneur of la Fougere, in the Histoire de
Bresse et de Bugey, by Samuel Guichenon.^ Of his
early days little is known ; but, according to his
own account, when over fifty years of age, he was
driven into exile, in consequence of the revocation
of the Edict of Nantes (1685), and with many
others took refuge in Holland in the year 1689.
At this time the Marquis Henri du Quesne, son of
the celebrated naval commander of that name, was
projecting, under the sanction of the States-General
and the directors of the Dutch East India Company,

1 The arms of le guat fougere are given in the Indice
Armoi'ial, as : " d'azur a une fasce d'or, a un Lyon passant de
mesnie en chef, & 3 estoiles aussi d'or, en pointe." Guichenon
writes : " Je n'ay point veu de plus ancien Seigneur de la Fougere
que Pierre le Guat, Secretaire de Charles Due de Savoye vivant
en I'an 1511 & 1534, qui fit bastir la maison & en acquit le
fief." (Vide Histoire de Bresse et de Bugey, par Samuel Guichenon,
Seigneur de Painesuyt, Lyon, 1650, p. 54.)

h

ROBlil(i.U.£T tSLANjy

iv 28

-^ i' 7 21 »

« 9 u "'^

X

" ^-. :lMl&(r^^pfi^/M^::r

ffmfif^im^^ ^^

JfatliunnBl

./J ^.f'*

^^"^ #?4,

'm-.x.-- 4*.-^#f

Zf^r

ar ^ iT '-ill O s

INTRODUCTION

Five or six years before the deaths of Cardinal
RicheHeu and his sovereign, Louis XIII — that is,
about the year 1G37-38 — Frangois Leguat appears
to liave been born in Bresse, a small province (re-
presented at the present day by the department of
Ain, on the Savoyard frontier) between the con-
fluent streams of the Khone and Saone rivers. Our
author's ancestor, Pierre le Guat, is mentioned as
the Seigneur of la Fougere, in the Histoire de
Bresse et de Biigey, by Samuel Guichenon/ Of his
early days little is known ; but, according to his
own account, when over fifty years of age, he was
driven into exile, in consequence of the revocation
of the Edict of Nantes (1685), and with many
others took refuge in Holland in the year 1689.
At this time the Marquis Henri du Quesne, son of
the celebrated naval commander of that name, was
projecting, under the sanction of the States-General
and the directors of the Dutch East India Company,

^ The arms of le guat fougere are given in the Indice
Armorial, as : " d'azur a une fasce d'or, a un Lyon passant de
mesme en chef, & 3 estoiles aussi d'or, en pointe." Guichenon
writes : " Je n'ay point veu de plus ancien Seigneur de la Fougere
que Pierre le Guat, Secretaire de Charles Due de Savoye vivant
en I'an 1511 & 1534, qui fit bastir la maison & en acquit le
fief." (Vide Histoire de Bresse et de Bugey, par Samuel Guichenon,
Seigneur de Painesuyt, Lyon, 1650, p. 54.)

h

XVUl INTRODUCTION.

the establishment of a colony of French Protestant
refugees in the island of Mascaregne, now known as
He cle la Reunion i The Marquis had previously pub-
lished^ a glowing description of this island (which
he proposed to name Eden), the largest of the group
discovered by the Portuguese in the preceding cen-
tury, but as yet imperfectly explored and vaguely
marked as Las Mascarenhas in the old maps and
portulans ; so that many refugees were desirous of
becoming colonists in the new paradise of the
southern hemisphere, and two ships were chartered
for the purpose of taking possession of this hitherto
supposed uninhabited island, to one of which Leguat
was officially appointed as major.

On learning, however, later, that a French
squadron^ was under orders to sail for this island
(which had, indeed, been re-annexed in 1674 by
M. de la Haye, the French Viceroi des Indes, for
the French East India Company), the Marquis du
Quesne suspended the preparations for his abortive
scheme, following the precise injunctions of his
father, never to take up arms against the French
Government, and, instead, contented himself with
fitting out a small friga.te, La Hirondelle, whose

1 Vide Un Projet de Rqmhlique cl Vile cV Eden {Vile Bourbon)
en 1689, par Le Marquis Heuri du Quesne. Roimpression d'uu
ouvrage disparu, par Th. Sauzier, Paris, 1887.

2 A squadron of six ships, commanded by M, du Quesue-
Guiton, left I'Orient de Port Louis, on the 24th February 1690,
for the East Indies ; but not for Mascaregne. The Father
Tacliard, often quoted by Leguat, was a passenger for Siani in one
of the ships.

IXTRODLTCTTON, XIX

commander was directed to reconnoitre tlie islands
of the group, and to take possession of whatever
island was found unoccupied and suitable for
colonisation. This change of plan does not seem to
have been communicated to the small band of
adventurers who embarked as emigrants under the
idea that they were to be landed on the Isle of
Eden, the terrestrial paradise of their anticipations,
and the small expedition finally left Texel on the
10th July 1691.

The commander of the Ilirondelle, M. Valleau,
whom Leguat charges with the basest treachery,
having professedly discovered at the Cape that
Mascaregne had been formally annexed by the
French Compagnie des Indes Orientales (who had
placed M. Yaubolon there as governor), passed by
this delightful island, which, in truth, fully justified
the praises and descriptions of the Marquis, tanta-
lising the scurvy-stricken colonists by the enchanting
prospect it exhibited to their eyes, and continuing
his voyage to the eastward, anchored off the smaller
island of R-odriguez^ ; and here, on the 1st May
1691, Leguat landed with eight of his fellow-
adventurers, somewhat disappointed with the un-
expected change in their programme, but sufficiently
pleased with the place to decide that they would
remain for two years and see how fortune might

1 In the oflficial colonial reports this island is now always styled
Rodrigues, but in the Admiralty charts and sailing directions it
preserves the name Rodriguez, and this latter nomenclature is
adopted in the present work.

b2

XX INTKODUCTION.

favour them. The Ilirondelle shortly afterwards
sailed for Mauritius, having landed arms, utensils,
seeds, and provisions, in addition to the private
stock of supplies and necessaries which each colonist
had provided for himself

It is the record of the careful personal and detailed
observations, made by Leguat on the then existent
fauna and flora of the island, during this period of
seclusion from the world, that has rendered the
simple story of the Huguenot exile so deeply inte-
resting to naturalists of the present day ; and,
consequently, in the following notes and appendices
which accompany the text of the original transla-
tion, the confirmation of Leguat's remarks upon the
appearance and habits of the remarkable birds and
animals, now altogether extinct, by the late inves-
tigations of modern men of science, has been
especially dwelt upon ; for the veracity of the main
facts recorded in this charming narrative of adven-
ture has been fully established in the most notable
particulars by eminent authorities in Europe/

1 " Telle est I'idee que Leguat nous donne du Solitaire ; il en
parle non seulemeut conime teraoin oculaire, raais comme uu obser-
vateur qui s'etoit attache particulierement et long-terns a etudier
les moeurs et les habitudes de cet oiseau ; et en effet, sa relation,
quoique gatee en quelques endroits par des idees fabuleuses,*
contient neanmoins plus de details historiques sur le Solitaire que

* " Par example, an sujet du premier accouplement des jeunes
solitaires, oii son imagination prevenuelui a fait voir les formalites
d'une espece de mariage ; an suject de la pierre de I'estomac, etc."
— As it happens, this so-called fabulous story of the stone has been
fully confirmed.

INTRODUCTION. XXI

After a residence of two long years' duration in
Rodrio'uez, the settlers, wearied with discontent
and hopeless of assistance, constructed a boat, in
which they succeeded in reaching Mauritius after
a most hazardous voyage. Unfortunately, they
had only escaped from one evil to fall into
greater trouble, for the avarice of the governor
of the Dutch convict establishment caused them
to be treated with the utmost cruelty and
injustice. They were imprisoned on an exposed
rocky islet at a long distance from the shore, and in
attempting to escape, one of their number perished
miserably. At last the survivors, who had contrived
to send news of their sad plight to Europe, were
transmitted, still in confinement, to Batavia, where
they disembarked, in December 1696, only to be
again thrown into prison. After examination, how-
ever^ before the Dutch Council their innocence was
established, but they were unable to obtain the
slightest redress for the pain and suffering they had
endured, or compensation for the losses they had
sustained. It was not until March 1698, after the
proclamation of the Peace of Ryswick, that Leguat
and two others, the sole survivors of the original
party, landed at Flushing.

At this period crowds of French refugees were

je n'en trouve dans uu foule d'ecrits siir des oiseaux plus generale-
ment et plus ancieiiDement counus. On parle de I'autruche depuis
trente siecles, et Ton ignore aujourd'hui combien elle pond d'oeufs,
et combien elle est de terns a les couvei'." {Le Solitaire. Art. par
M. de Guenau de Montbeillard, Ristuire Nattirelie jxir Leclerc de
Biiffun, par C. S. Sonnini. An. JX.)

XXU INTRODUCTION-.

streaming over to Britain, and it is interesting to
hear what a friend of Leguat, writing at this period
(1697-1698), says on this subject. M. Henri de
Valbourg Misson (not Maximilien Misson, whose
connection with Leguat will afterwards be discussed)
writes :

" The French Protestants that fled into England are so
spread over the whole Country, that it is impossible to be
certain or so much as guess at their Number. Besides the
eleven Eegiments which are wholly made up of them, there are
some in all the other Troops. A vast many of both Sexes
are gone into Service in various English Families ; so that
there is scarce any considerable House, where you may not
find some of our ISTation. Many have set up Manufactures
in the Country and Churches at the same time : Abundance
went to Scotland and Ireland, to Jersey and Garnsey. At
l^resent there are Two and twenty French Churches in
London, aud about a Hundred Ministers, that are in the Pay
of the State, without reckoning those that are arriv'd at other
Means of subsisting." (M, Misson's Memoirs and Observations
in his Travels over England (1697-98), Written originally in
French, and translated by Mr. Ozell, 1719.)

Among others of his compatriots Leguat now
migrated from Holland to England, where he seems
to have settled for the remainder of hiy life. He
was about sixty years old, but it was not until 1708,
when he was a septuagenarian, that the manuscript
of his Relation was printed and published in London,
in French and English simultaneously, whilst a
French edition was published in Amsterdam,^ and

1 Original French Title : — " Voyages et aventures de Fran9ois
Leguat et de ses compagnons en deux isles desertes des Indes
Orientales. Avec la relation des choses les plus remarqnables
qn'ils out observecs dans I'isle Maurice, u Batavia, au Cap dc

INTRODUCTION. XXIU

a Dutch version was printed at Utrecht in quarto}
These original editions were soon followed by Ger-
man translations printed at Frankfort and Leipsic in
1709, another French edition was produced in Lon-
don in 1720, and an abridged edition appeared later
in ] 792, [There was another abstract translation
published under the title of Tlie French Robinson^

Bon Esperance, dans I'isle de Sainte Heleue, et en d'autres
endroits de leiu- route. Le tout enrichi de cartes et de
figures." (Two vols., 12ino. London and Amsterdam, Mortier,
1708.)

1 Original Dutch Title : — " De gevaarlyke en zeldzame Reyzen
van den Heere Fran9ois Leguat. Met zyn byhebbeud Gezelschap
Naar twee Oubewoonde Oostindische Eylanden. Gedaan zedert
den jare 1690, tot 1698 toe. Behelzende een nankeurig verhaal van
hunne scheepstocht ; hun tweejaarig verblijf op het Eylandt
Eodrigtte, en hoe wonderlyk zy daar af gekomen zijn. Als meede
De wreede mishandelingen door den Gouverneur van Mauritius ;
hun driejaarig bannissement op een Rots in Zee; en hoe zy door
ordre der Compagnie V Amsterdam, buyten verwagting, daar
afgehaald en naar Batavia gevoerd wierden. Uyt het Frans in't
Neerduyts overgebragt. En met noodige Landkaarten en
verdere Figuureu voorzien. Te Utrecht. By AVillem Broedelet,
Boekverkoper op den Dam, 1708."

Translation : — " The perilous and wonderful voyages of Herr
Francois Leguat and his companions to two uninhabited. East
Indian Islands, made between the years 1690 and 1698, containing
a minute account of their voyage, of their two years' stay on the
Island of Rodrigue, and of the wonderful escape from it. Like-
wise, of the cruel ill-treatment by the Governor of Maimtius, of their
banishment during three years on a rock in the sea, and how they
were unexpectedly fetched away by order of the Company at
Amsterdam and taken to Batavia. Translated from the French
into Dutch. With the necessary maps and other illustra-
tions."

^ German abstract. — Der Franzbsiche Robinson, oder F. L.'s
Reisen und Begebenheiten in Bibliothek der Robiusone, 1805.

XXIV INTRODUCTJON.

and oiie^ was prepared but never published in
1846.]

The book was well received, and reviewed favour-
ably by the literary journals of the day, so that its
publication brought its author into notice, and
Leguat became acquainted with Baron Haller^ and
other scientists of that day ; among others who thus
came to know him was Dr. Sloane, the secretary of
the Royal Society. The adventurous traveller
remained in exile in England, and, from a contem-
porary notice in the Blhliotheque Britannique,^ it
appears that he attained the great age of ninety-six
years before he died at or near London in September
1735.

According to M. Eyries,^ in the Biographie
UniverseUe, the narrative of Leguat's voyage was

1 " One of these adveutufers (Huguenots or I'ei'ugee Protestants
of France), M. Leguat, has left a narrative of their sojourn on the
island, which, after relieving of its excessive prolixity, I purpose
publishing under a separate form." (England''s Colonicd Ernpire,
vol. i, by C. Pridham, 1846.)

^ Baron Albert de Haller, a well-known anatomist, botanist,
and almost universal genius, was born at Berne, 1708, came to
England in 1727, so he could only have known Leguat when the
latter was in his extreme old age, nearly a nonagenarian.

^ JBibliotheqne Britannique, ou Histoire des Ouvrages des savcms
de la Grande Bretagne -pour les mois de Juillet, Aout et Septemhve,
1735, tome v. Under heading " Nouvelles Litteraires": — "Mr.
Leguat est mort ici au commencement du mois de Septembre,
age de uonante & six ans & aint conserve jusqu'a la fin une grande
liberty de corps d'esprit, C'est le meme qui publia en 1706,
la Relation d'un Voyage, dont voici le titre "

4 M. Jean Baptiste Benoit Eyries, author of the Abrege des
Voyages Modernes. See Biographie UniverseUe, Ancienne et
Mndf'rnc, tnme xiii. Paris, 1819.

INTRODUCTION. XXV

generally supposed to have been published by a
certain unfrocked Benedictine monk, named Frederic
Auguste Gabillon. This person was an ingenious
literary adventurer, who, having completed his
studies in Paris, joined the order of the Theatins,
but soon, repenting the sacrifice of his liberty,
escaped from his convent and fled to Holland, where
he shortly after professed the reformed religion.
Being without resources, he worked at compilations
for booksellers, but getting into debt went over to
England, where he took the name of Jean Leclerc (a
noted journalist) and imposed on several persons of
distinction/ It is certainly possible that this rene-
gade may have imposed on the simple-minded

^ " Mais a propos de Mr. Le Clerc, vofis ne serez pas fache, que
je vous raconte uue avanture ou il a quelque part, sans qu'il le
sache. Vous avez parle autrefois daus vos N'ouveilfs du Sr.
Gabillon, Theatin, venu de France en Hollands, au sujet d'uu
Livre, ou il pretend expliquer les motifs de sa Conversion. Mais
vous n'avez pas, je pense, juge a propos de parler de celui qu'il
fit I'annee passee contre Mr. Le Clerc. Vous savez qu'il avoit
tache de le dedier chez vous 51 diverses personnes, qui I'avoient
refuse. Mais vous ne savez pas, qu'il a eu la hardiesse de le dedier
ici (Londres) a Mr. le Due. . . .* dont il a surpris I'honnetete.
Peu de temps apres vojant que cela ne reussissoit pas a son gre, il a
change de batterie. II est alle voir quelques Theologiens Anglois
de cette Ville, qui ne connoisseut Mr. Le Clerc que de reputation,
it leur a dit qu'il etoit ce meme Mr. Le Clerc sur quoi ou lui
a fait civilite. . . . On a, de plus, dit, qu'il avoit contracte
des dettes, & attrape un Libraire, chez qu'il a pris des Livres
a credit " [Xouvelles dela Repuhlique des Lettres,op.clt.^

* Possibly the Duke of Kent, to whom Leguat's English edition
was dedicated.

XXVI INTRODUCTION.

Leguat ; and, indeed, President Bouhier (as
evidenced by a note in his handwriting in his own
copy of Leguat's book) was of opinion that Leguat
owed to Gabillon les fails alteres and the digres-
sions on the advantages and disadvantages of
marriage, which are so prominent in our author's
work. Baron Haller, who, as ah^eady mentioned,
knew him personally, always declared that Leguat
was a frank and sincere man ; nevertheless, M.
Bruzen de la Martiniere, also a contemporary, in
his Geographical Dictionary, does not scruple to
class Leguat's Voyage among "the fabulous travels
which have no more reality than the dreams of a
fevered brain". Ever since, this very inaccurate judg-
ment has not seldom been held by many. On the
other hand, the observations of Leguat have been
amply confirmed by the evidence of his contemporaries
and of voyagers who followed in his footsteps ; while
recent investigation has proved the general correct-
ness of his observations in a remarkable degree.

M. Jacques Bernard (the successor of Pierre Bayle),
in his continuation of Bayle's Nouvelles cle la Repuh-
lique des Lettres, for December 1707, noticed Leguat's
volume when first published, and made the following
critical remarks on its authorshijD :

" The Preface of this Book is not by the Author of the
Work. He who has composed it maligns various persons
of merit, some of whom will perhaps scorn to notice his
insulting expressions, and others will not fail to retaliate on
the first opportunity. I (M. Jacques Bernard) have already
leceived from two separate sources a Memoir and a Letter

INTRODUCTION. XXVU

against this Preface. But as they concern personal quarrels
in which the Public has no interest, I have not thought fit
to insert them in my Keview, especially the Memoir, in which
the attacks of the Author are warmly repulsed. I have al-
ready, elsewhere, advertised that, if I cared to utilise all
the writings which concern the personal disputes of Authors,
I should have room for nothing else. I repeat my notice
again, that unless the IMemoirs sent to me contain something
useful to the Public, I cannot publish them.

" A person very well informed on all subjects of which the
narrative is given in this book of travels tells me that there
are some facts exaggerated, that some essential points have
been omitted, and that some others are inserted which are
absolutely false. In this last class may be placed a certain
argument of some length on the advantages and disadv^an-
tages of marriage, which is, to my taste, the most uninteresting
reading in the whole book ; the fictitious columns on which
were engraved the names of the voyagers, said to have been
left in the Island of Bodrir/iie, and the Epitaph on Sieur
Isaac Boyer, which may be said to be both ridiculous and
slightly fanatical. It is asserted that the author blames
without reason the design which the voyagers had in leaving
the spot where they were wasting their youth miserably in
idleness. It is said that he has had little consideration for a
distinguished family (Benelle ?) in attributing to one of its
members frivolous schemes which he most^ assuredly never
advanced. In short we are told that the whole Book is a
tissue of rubbish {fatras), which so obscures the real adven-
tures that it is necessary to recast it altogether in order to
correct it, which someone will, perhaps, be able to do some
day.

" It is astonishing that a stranger's hand should thus have
disfigured a Voyage which was perfectly capable of attracting
interest by the mere recital of the actual adventures, of which
it could have been composed. Those who have met with
some of the persons mentioned in it know that it was not
necessary to exaggerate these adventures to render them

XXviil ' INTRODUCTION.

interesting, as they were sufficiently so in themselves. We
shall give a very short extract from it, in which we shall try
to disentangle the truth from the false as much as we
possibly can. ...

" In spite of some additions, made in various places of this
Voyage, which consist mostly of reflections, which it is easy
to distinguish, the reading of it is most agreeable."

"In fact," writes M. Th. Sauzier^ : — " Casimir
Freschot (a laborious writer, translator and compiler,
1676-1716), the anonymous author of Remarques
Historiques et Critiques, etc., whom Leguat, without
naming, indicates and severely vilifies in his preface,
tells us that this self-same preface^ had been com-
posed by one well-known Maximilien Misson,
and that the work bad been drawn up by Paul
Benelle of Metz," (Vide, Nouvelle Relation de la
Ville et Repuhlique de Venise. Utrecht, 1709.)
At tlie same time, M. Sauzier informs us, there
appears under the name of Leguat, in the
Catalogue General des Livres composant la Bihlio-
theque du Departement de la Marine (Paris, 1840),
the following note : " The Preface is by Maximilien
Misson ; tlie work has been written by Paul B... of
Metz."

Nevertheless, Maximilien Misson apparently refers
to this work on Venice in his preface to the fourth

1 See Un Frojet de Repuhlique, p. 23.

" " Monsieur Misson, Autheur d'un Voyage d'ltalie, ayant pris
I'occasion d'un noviveau voyage de Frangois Legaut, qui s'est im-
prime pour y faire una preface s'y est terriblement dechaine contre
I'Autheur d'un autre voyage de meme nature qui avoit ote re-
marquer quelques bevues qu'il avoit faites dans le sien. . . ."
([.p. 221-95).

INTRODUCTION. XXIX

edition of his New Voyage to Itahj, 1714, wherein he
states : —

" Some Time ago, a friend of mine wrote me word from
Holland, that a certain Priest of the Romish Sect^ had pub-
lished a French Translation of a little Italian Book, which is
a small Abstract of the Lives of the Doges of Venice ; and that
this Man takes an Occasion to speak iindecently of the worthy-
Mr. Amclot and of Us, because of certain Truths that we have
both Written with some Freedom, concerning that Country.
If that Book happens to come into England, and it should
fall into our Hands, we may perhaps consider it a little, and
say something more particular of it in some other Place. But
since it seems to be condemn'd to the Scombri of Horace
and Marticd ; and none of those that pubhsh Journals of
Litterature, having yet vouchsafed to mention it, I may
very well say of the Censures of this Author, what the same
Martial said of the despicable Verses of a certain Diaidus ;
without giving myself the Trouble of refuting him any other
Wa}'.

Vey-siculos in me narrant scripsisse Diaulum; at
Non scribit cujus Carmina nemo legit.

I will then content myself with adding a Word concerning
the Book of Mr. Leguat (A good and honest Gentleman) in-
which they assure me that the Priest speaks much otherwise
than he ought to do. It seems, say they, that he grounds his
unjust Liberty upon the Account he has seen of Mr. Legucd's
Book, in the Journal that is intituled, Nouvelles de let R&pidj-
liqiie des Lettres ; in which the Author of the said Nouvelles
uses very ill, without any Pieason, both Mr. Leguat, and the
Iielation he has published.

" These sort of Journcds ought not to be turn'd into Defa-
matory Libels, no more than Sermons. The Journals o^ Paris
Amsterdam, Leipsick, Trcvoux, nor any of the Rest, have

1 Casimir Freschot.

- This should probably read " of tohicK", judging from the con-

XXX INTRODUCTION.

nothing in 'em but what is civil ; and the good Repuhlich of
Letters, is not at all pleas'd with Reading such slandering
Ncivs. It w^ould be a strange Thing indeed, that the most
innocent and commendable Persons should be inevitably
expos'd to the Mercy of malicious Preachers and Journalists,
of the like Character, because their Satyrs generally go unpun-
ish'd. Some Reasons which are not necessary for me to explain
here, oblige me to say here in favour of Mr. Leguat, that
the Relation he has published, is faithful and triie ; as
reasonable Persons also agree that it contains many Circum-
stances which are very extraordinary and worth Relating ; I
am equally certain of both. The Objections that are made
against an Epitaph, and two other small Particulars of that
Nature, in his Book, are fit only to shew the Inconsideration
of those that make 'em, as well as their great Unkindness.
As it has often happen'd, that the Writer of the abovesaid
Nouvelles has ridicul'd some Books of which he has made
Extracts, so he took a Fancy (judging of others by himself)
that Mr. Leguat was pleased to play upon the Ahhot de
Choisy, in quoting some Words out of one of his Books. But
he ought not to give such a traducing Tarn to Mr. Leguat's
Conduct, which has been very innocent. I know upon his
secret and sincere Protestation, that he never had the least
Intention, in his mentioning the deserving Gentleman I just
now nam'd, to say any Thing that cou'd be taken in a disad-
vantageous Sense, and might derogate from the great Esteem
he has for him."

Now, it is noticeable that Maximilien Misson does
not, in the above quoted extract, deny the author-
ship of Leguat's preface attributed to liim ; whereas
in a few pages afterwards he takes the trouble to
disclaim the authorship of another work fathered
upon him, although he acknowledges to some share
in its production : —

" The Authors of the Journal of Trcvoux, have been mis-

INTRODUCTION. XXXI

inform'd concerning another Fact, of which I shall take
Notice here, since I have an Opportunity of doing it. I
declare that the Book, which they mention, Page 323, of
their Third Volume, and which is attributed to me, as they
say, by the general Consent, is none of my Works. I had
some Share in the Edition that w^as made of that Ehap-
sody. . . ."

M. Misson evidently thought that M. Bernard
had a grudge against him, for he adds : —

" He of whom we have already spoken, who writes (or did
write not long ago) la suite des Nouvellcs cle la R^piiblique cles
Lettres (of which the Famous Mr. Bayle was the first contriver,
and who always has sought after every Opportunity of dis-
obliging, by a Miserable Return of Pevenge, a Person who
never gave liim the least Offence whatsoever .... he
affected to Advertise the Publick (or those that read his
Nouvellcs) that I was the Person whom Father Montfaucon
attack'd and contradicted ; for truly, this Father points at me
without mentioning my Name."

Maxlmlllen Misson, who was a Huguenot by birth,
and a refugee In England subsequent to the revoca-
tion of the Edict of Nantes, was notable for Ills
extreme fanaticism and Protestant zeal. He Is best
known by his Nouveau Voyage d'ltalie, to which
Addison added his remarks. The Benedictine
monk, Pere Freschot, In his Remarques histori-
qiies (Cologne, 1705), had exposed with vigour
the rude jokes In which Misson had indulged
against the Romish Church, and, wa^ltes M. Weiss,
" Misson replied to him most bitterly in his preface
to the Voyage of Franyois Leguat, of which he was
the real editor, and not Gablllon, as President
Bouhler had supposed ; and Freschot replied to

XXXll INTRODUCTION.

him with sharp retorts in the Nouvelle Relation de
la ville de Venise.'" (Vide VExamen Critique des
dictionnaires, par M. Barbier, torn. V, p. 355,
1820.)

It indeed seems from the above, as well as from
the internal evidence afforded by comparing many
interpolations in the text of Leguat's narrative
with parallel allusions in Misson's previous works,
that either Misson must have been the compiler
and collaborateur of Leguat's book, or Leguat
must have repeatedly referred to Misson's publi-
cations. In the notes subjoined to the text
several of these passages are brought to the
attention of the reader ; but, on the other hand,
M. Th. Sauzier, whose careful examination of
the subject entitles his opinion to be received
with the greatest respect, seems to consider that
the assertion, that Leguat was not the author of
the whole work bearing his name, is without any
foundation. M. Sauzier argues that the notice
above quoted from the Bibliotheque Britannique
establishes a perfectly clear and precise statement
in an authoritative work,^ published at the very

^ La Bibliotheque Biitanniqiie, ou Histoire des Savants de la
Grande Bretagne (La Haye, 1733-47), 25 vols., in 8vo. It is a
continuation of the Bibliotheque Anglaise commenced in 1717 by
Michel de la Roche. The writers in it were well-qualified authors,
whose knowledge of English literature was considerable ; their
names are given in the Historie d'un Voyage Litteixiire, fait
en M.DCC.xxxiii, par Charles Etienne Jordan (La Haye, 1735),
p. 159 : — "II parut pendant mon Sejour a Londres, un nouveau
Journal sous le Titre de Bibliotheque Britannique. II y a toute

INTRODUCTION. XXXlll

time of Legiiat's death,' that our centenarian, who
had preserved to the last his great freedom of mind
and body, was indeed the very author of tlie book
in question. " For besides," he writes, " what
credence can be placed in this Freschot, the very
same who is so abused in the preface of Leguat,
a nd who, without furnishin any proof, tells us that
neither the preface nor the work are written by that
traveller ? " Had he not some interest in attri-
buting this preface to Maximilien Misson, who,
in 1691, had published, like himself, a work
upon Italy : Nouveau Voyage en Italie ? As
to the note inserted in the . Catalogue of the
Marine Library, M. Sauzier is under the impres-
sion that it is merely a reproduction of what
Freschot said. " The son of a merchant of Metz,
Benelle was one of the seven adventurers, the Com-
panions in misfortune of Leguat, the only one whom
he, from some motive of which we are not informed,
has designated by initials (see page 6). Benelle
returned into Holland in 1698 with Leguat and
Jacques de la Caze. The last proceeded to settle in
America ; Leguat proceeded to England, and
Benelle lived at Amsterdam, where he died in 1746.
Jean Beckmann, in his Histoire littcraire des
Voyages, published at Gottingen in 1808-10,
writes : —

apparance que ce Journal aura uu heureux succes : les Auteurs
sont Gensde Merite, & qui entendent tous parfaitement I'Anglois :
Messieurs Stahlin, Bernard, le Missy, le Mr. Duval, & le Savant
Mr. Darmigcaux, aussi M. Blanfort."

C

XXXIV INTRODUCTION.

" ' The truth of the Narrative of Leguat can be established
by a vahiable testimony : He names Paul B..,, one of his two
companions who returned with him, in 1698, to Flushing.
A descendant of this B. is the wife of Councillor Von Martens,
to whom I owe the following information : — Paul Bcnelle
was with his father, when they were obliged to quit France
on account of their religion ; they betook themselves to
Amsterdam, where, at the age of twenty years, Paul decided
to make the voyage to Eden, which du Quesne had depicted
in so charming a fashion. After eight years became back to his
father at Amsterdam. There he lived, after having contracted
two marriages, until 1746 [that is, eleven years after Leguat's
death], that is to say, until the age of 70 years. He has
acknowledged the truth of Leguat's story, although, indeed, he
was not precisely his friend. This Benelle has also left a
journal, which probably yet remains in the hands of the heirs
of Pierre Benelle, his grandson, deceased a short time ago at
Amsterdam. Can this manuscript be published ? '

" Thus, Benelle, who died eleven years after
Leguat — Benelle, the very same to whom has heen
attributed the authorship of Leguat's Adventures,
who was not precisely the friend of Leguat, has
formally acknowledged that Leguat was undoubtedly
the author of that work.

" Any doubt is no longer possible ; the French
Esquire, Leguat of la Fougere, the chief of the
expedition of the Hirondelle, the exile of the desert
islands Bodriguez and Marianne, is the self-same
individual who has published The Voyages and
Adventures of Fra7igois Leguat and of his Com-
panions."

Nevertheless, M. Sauzier's arguments, forcible as
they are, will not convince other critics who hold to
their opinion that Leguat's MS. was largely mani-

INTRODUCTION, XXXV

pulated by M. Misson, who not impossibly may have
besn assisted in the Enghsh translation by Ozell.

An abstract of Leguat's narrative was published
by M. Charles Grant, Viscount de Yaux, in his well-
known History of Mauritius,^ compiled from the
papers of his father, Baron Grant. He writes : —

" N.B. — As the extract from Le Guat, on the Island of
Rodriguez, may perhaps be found long, I think proper to
explain my motives on the subject.

" The residence of Le Guat, and his companions in that
island being the sole event which furnishes us a sort of
historical description, it was necessary to mention it. By
attachment to truth and justice, I could not do better than to
let the author speak himself; knowing that this manner,
which has been adopted by Anacharsis, &c., offers more
interest to the reader. However, it has cost me more labour
than if I had written the whole in my own way ; because I
have been obliged to correct the style, and to shorten it in
every part, which seems to me tedious, prolix, and often
of erroneous systems ; besides he places Eodriguez at two
hundred leagues from Mauritius, whereas, it is not half, as

I make him say I wish the knowledge I present

of this island may be sufficiently convincing of the advan-
tages which may be reaped from it, that ii should no longer
remain useless to humanity."

An abbreviated version of Leguat's adventures
has lately been published with the annotations of
M. Eugene MuUer, the Librarian of tlie Arsenal at
Paris, in the series of Voyages brought out by M.

^ The History of Mauritius, or the Isle of France, and the neigh-
bouring Islands. From their first discovery to the present time,
composed principally from the papers and memoirs of Baron
Grant, who resided twenty years in the island. By his son, Charles
Grant, Viscount de Vaux. (London, 1801.)

C 2

XXXVl INTRODUCTION.

Dreyfous.' M. Muller has kindly permitted the
Editor of the following reprint to make full use of
his notes, many of which have been thus utilised to
the great advantage of the members of the Society.

By far the most valuable contribution, however,
to the literary and bibliographical history of
Leguat's work is the lately published hrochure,^
by M. Th. Sauzier of the Paris Geographical
Society, including the reprint of what is perhaps an
ahrege of Marquis du Quesne's remarkable pamphlet,
till lately only known by the extracts quoted in
Leguat's narrative. M. Sauzier's arguments, which
are not indisputable, have already been quoted above
as proving the authorship and veracity of the
philosophic and pious refugee. A translation of du
Quesne's original scheme for colonising Reunion was
to have been included at the end of this present
reprint, but want of space prevents its appearance.

The interest attaching to Leguat's narrative, as
before observed, centres (apart from its simple and
picturesque originality and charming style in which
the touching story of adventure is told) in the
important details of the natural history of Rodri-

1 Ave7iti(res de Franqois Leguat et de ses compagnons en Deux
lies Desertes des Indes Orieidales (1650-1698). Publiees et anno-
tees par Eugene Muller. Paris. Bibliotheque d'Aventures et de
Voyages. (Maurice Dreyfous.)

2 Un Frojet de Fe'publique a Vile d'Eden {J' tie Brmrhon) en
1689, par Le Marquis Henri du Quesne. Reimpression d'un
ouvrage disparu, public eu 1689, intitule Recueil de quelques
memoires servans d'instruction pour I'etablissement de I'isle d'Eden.
Precede d'une notice par Th. Sauzier. (Paris, Libi-airie Ancieniie
et Moderne de E. Dufusse.)

INTRODUCTION. XXXVll

guez which are contained therein. Before touching
on this portion of the work, therefore, a few words
on the island of Rodriguez may well find a place.

The small island of Rodriguez, although but a
poor dependency of the colony of Mauritius, has
considerable interest, both for naturalists and geo-
graphers, yet it seldom receives much attention
either at home or abroad, and it is only occasionally
that the general public hears of its existence. Years
ago, however, when the road round the Cape to
the East Indies v/as first opened to navigators, this
island was regarded as one of the ports of call, until
the colonisation of Mauritius rendered the more
important island a safer harbour of refuge, and a
better haven for refit and refreshment.

Rodriguez, or Diego Rais, lies about 330 miles to
the eastward of ]\lauritius, of which island it is a
dependency, and is the third island of importance
in the Mascarene archipelago. It is ten miles long,
in an east-north-east and west- south-west direction,
and four miles broad, with an area of about forty-
three square miles.

An extensive coral reef encircles the island, vary-
ing much as to its distance from the shore. At the
south-eastern point of the island it is only twenty
yards from the shore ; from the western end it ex-
tends four-and-a-half miles in a southerly, tvvo-and-
a-quarter miles in a westerly, and four miles in a
northerly direction. The history of the discovery
of this island will be found in the Appendix (p. 308),
which deals with tlie earliest voyagers who touched

XXXVIU INTRODUCTIOX.

at the Mascauene Islands. It may be mentioned
here, however, that on the 25th of June 1638,
the St. Alexis of Dieppe, commanded by Captain
Alonso Goubert of Dieppe, came up with the island
of Diego Euiz, " lying in twenty degrees of south
latitude, about forty leagues from Madagascar," as
this was the first French ship that ever visited the
Mascarene islands. " We landed," writes Francois
Gauche of Houen,^ "and set u]j the arms of France
on the trunk of a tree, our ship keeping out at sea,
not being able to anchor by reason of the depth ;
so that as soon as the King's Arms Avere fix'd, those
who had done it, returned aboard in the boat, as
they went."

After the departure of Leguat and his comrades
in 1G93, some English officers appeared to have
stayed for a while and surveyed Port Mathurin in
1706 or 1707 ; as is stated in a report made by M.
de Parat, Governor of He Bourbon in 1712 to the
Minister of Marine in France, in answer to a request
for information as to the capabilities of Rodriguez,
Port Mathurin (now designated by this denomina-
tion for the first time) was described as being difficult
to enter, but available for the anchorage of vessels
of thirty guns ; and it was further stated that, apart
from the quantity of tortoises found there, the island
was of no use to the French East India Company.

1 A VoijcKje to Madagascar and the adjacent Islands and Coast of
Africk, by Francis Cauche. English translation of 1710, p. 4, by
Capt. Stevens, after the Relations veritahles et curieuses de Visle de
Madagascar, etc., par Le Sieur Morisot. (Paris, 1657,)

JjSTKODUCTIOX, XXXIX

In 1725, says M. cVAvezac, the Government of
Bourbon, under tlie President of Council, M. Des-
forges Boucher, decided to take possession of
Ilodriguez in the name of Louis XV, and a vessel
was despatched thither, whose officers made a
geodetic survey of the island, the original map of
which is said still to exist in manuscript at tlie
Depot of Charts, in the Marnie Office at Paris.^
The curious Relation de rile jRodn'gue,'^ found by M.
Kouillard among the archives of the He de France
at the Marine Office in Paris, dates from this jDeriod,
as it follows the Proceedings of the Council, which
ordained the project of settling the island of Diego
Rmjs, as Rodriguez was then named ; although, on
this occasion, M. Th. Sauzier states that the name
of He Marianne was given by the French visitors
to the island.' A superintendent and guard were
established on the island from this date, as it is
mentioned that the guard-house of the French
superintendent in the bay of the Ouen Valley w^as
entrusted in the year 1 740 to a negro family.

Thirteen years afterwards (1748), Admiral
Boscawen, who so boldly led his squadron across
the locality, supposed to be occupied by the reefs
of Cargados Carayos (see Chart, p. 308), examined
the capacity of the roadstead at Ilodriguez for the

1 Vide " Note sur I'lle Rodrigue apres le depart de Legiiat," par
Eugene Mailer.

- Vide Appendix B.

^ M. Sauzier adds : " Coincidence bizarre, this name of the Mari-
anne is still applied to the rock on which Leguat was imprisuued
after escaping from Kodriguez."

Xl INTRODUCTION.

accommodation of shipping ; and it must have heen
previous to 1756 that a regular establishment was
formed for the preservation of turtles to supply
the He de France and Bourbon with such fresh
provision.

" This fishery", wrote Mr. Charles F. Noble' (allud-
ing to the sea-turtles), in that year, 1756, "is
thought so useful at Mauritius, that they have
always a sergeant's party on that little island of
Eodriguez, who collect all the fish they can, for the
boats that are sent to bring them at certaui times,
and the ships that generally touched there on their
way to Mauritius. There is, also, a particular spot
of ground inclosed here, for keeping and breeding-
land tortoises for the same purposes."

It was in the year 1671, that, on Thursday, 28th
of May, the first scientific observer. Abbe Pingre,
accompanied by his assistant, M. Thuillier — " un
jeune homme tres verse dans la haute geometrie,
et initie dans la theorie et dans la pratique de I'as-
tronomie" — set foot on shore in the isle desiree of
Rodriguez. The expedition had left L'Orient in
January, on board the French East India Com-
pany's ship Le Comte d' Argeiison, arriving at Mau-
ritius on the 7th of May, where the news of the
capture of Pondicherry had just reached. M. Le
Gentil had embarked two months previously at
Port Louis for the above-named Indian port, which

1 Vide " Some Rpmarks made at the French Islands of Mauritius
and Bourbon, 1755, by Charles F. Noble, to Governor Pigot at
Madras." (Dalrymple's Oriental Repository.)

INTRODUCTION. xll

he was not destined to enter on this voyage. These
scientists had been dispatched by the French
Academy, under the auspices of the Cardinal de
Luynes and Mons. Le Monier, to observe the transit
of Venus on the 6th of June 1761. Pingre sailed
from Mauritius on the 9th of May, and was, there-
fore, three weeks in getting to Rodriguez from Port
Louis in the corvette La Mignonne, a dead beat to
windward, reaching as far south as 28" 30'. The
astronomical party remained at Rodriguez until the
8th of September, on which date the Mignonne took
them back to Mauritius. Pingre's journal has never
been published, for its interest was overshadowed by
the voluminous quartos of Le Gentil. The astrono-
mical details duly appeared in the Histoire de
r Academic (1761, p. 102) and iWinorres- (I 761, pp.
415, 985). Pingre planted his observatory on the
traditional site of Leguat's settlement, and it is
interesting to note his opinion of our adventurer
and the current judgment of contemporary opinion
at that period, presumably at Mauritius, as well as
in France. For doubtless Pingre, before starting,
would have taken an interest in ascertaining all
reliable information regarding the small islet where
he proposed to take his observations. He writes :

"I made my observations in the 'enfoncement nomme de
Francois Leguat', on the northern side of the island, at the
spot marked A on the plan, in 19° 40' 40" latitude, and 80° 51'
30" long. The name which this locality bears has been given to
it in memory of .Fran9ois Leguat, a Bourguignois gentleman
who, having left France for the sake of religion, in 1089

xlii INTRODUCTION.

betook himself to Holland, where he embarked the following;
year on the ship Hirondelle. He intended, in company with
several other French refugees, to found the nursery of a new
colony, either at Bourbon Island, which he believed had been
abandoned by the French, or at Eodriguez. In fact, they disem-
barked at Rodriguez, to the number of eight, on the 10th
of May 1691 ; they established their abode in the aforesaid
locality, and remained there until the olst of May 1693,
when, tired of their solitude, they abandoned themselves to
the sea in a kind of boat which they had constructed for the
purpose. A stiff breeze occurred, and was taken by them
for a storm ; they, nevertheless, arrived safe and sound at
Mauritius, on the eighth of the following month. Lcs
Voyages et Avcntnrcs de Frangois Leguat have been printed
in two vols, in 12°, at Amsterdam, in 1708. This work i^asse
j)Our un tissii de fables ; fen ay trouvd leaucoup mains que je
ne my aUcndois. We find in the narrative of Leguat a
plan of Eodriguez, which does not at all resemble that island.
[Compare maps, pp. xvii, 1.] That which I give here is
the result of a journey which we have made — M. Thuillier
and myself — around the island ; we have traversed many
times nearly all the northern coast line. As the sight of
M. Thuillier is far better than mine, I have let him take
nearly all the angles. The triangles which we have formed
round the island have been connected with a base which
we laid out in our enfoncemcnt de Frangois Leguat, and
which measures four hundred and eight toises (eight
hundred and three yards) "

The taking of Hodriguez by the English under
Captain Kempenfelt prevented the astronomers
completmg their survey of the island.

We get a ghmpse of the little colony from the
Abbe's journal. He says : —

" The island of Eodriguez is generally inhabited only by a
French officer, who commands a dozen or fifteen blacks,
whose principal occupation is to catch the tortoises in the

INTRODUCTION. xliii

different parts of the island ; they collect these tortoises in a
park, and send them to the Isle de France on the corvettes,
which they dispatch from time to time for this cargo. These
blacks, natives of Madagascar or from India, are, the most
part, slaves of the Company ; there are, nevertheless, some
free men. The work of these is paid for at the price agreed
when they are hired. There was, besides, at Rodriguez, when
I arrived there, a surgeon and a corporal of the island, both
Europeans. The commandant can have with him his family
and his slaves, if he has any. Such was the colony of
Eodriguez in 17G1. When the Governor of the Isle de
France sends a corvette to load up with tortoises, he sends
at the same time a provision of rice, sufficing for the main-
tenance of the colony. For its- defence, M. de Puvigne had
erected on the sea-coast a battery of six pieces of ordnance,
two prs.^ Most of these cannons had belonged to French ships.
As Eodriguez is only kept in order to obtain its tortoises
one would think it unnecessary to place it in a state of
defence. One would hardly imagine that it would enter
into the minds of the English to form there a base from
which they could attack the Isle of France to more advan-
tage. . . . All those who live at Eodriguez make profession
of being Christians ; but each one after his own fashion.
This one may eat of everything, because the Capuchin
priests who instructed him had represented that the
distinction of victual customary in his country had resulted
from superstition. Another would abstain from eating beef,
because his conversion had been effected by the ministry of
other missionaries,more accommodating to the opinions of the
people. They called these Pavlist- Christians, being baptised by
those who belong to the Church of Saint Paul at Pondiclierry.
The others were named Capuchin-Christians. Public worship
at Eodriguez was reduced to ringing the Angclus every day,
which no one said. Besides, the Commandant insisted on his
slaves attending prayers off'ered by a slave who had never

^ I.e., two-poauder guns.

xliv INTRODUCTION.

been baptised. There was neither church nor chapel, and
there had never been anything of that kind there. Francois
Leguat and his companions served God, in their manner, with
greater exactitude than has been observed by tlie Catholics
ever since they have been established in this island. There is,
nevertheless, at Iiodriguez a cemetery, consecrated by some
chaplain of a ship, who has wished to leave this monument of
the visit of a minister of the true Church to tliis neglected
island. At the same time, I am assured that this neglect
ought not to be imputed to the zealous missionaries, who till
the ground, otherwise almost uncultivated, of Bourbon, and
of the Isle of France "

To commemorate the observations of the Transit
of Venus expedition under Pingre, Le Monnier pro-
posed placing the Solitaire among the southern
constellation,^ " but, being a better astronomer than
ornithologist, he, inadvertently," says Dr. Hamel.^

1 This constellation, says Mr. Kuobel, is a small one cribbed
from Libra and Virgo. The boundaries of it for the present epo^h
lie between Eight ascension 14 hours and 14 honrs 40 minutes,
and within the parallels of 15° and 25° of South declination.
Devoid of bright stars.

" J'ai observe la plus grande partie de ces Etoiles a mes deux
quarts-de-cercles muraux, & la figure de la constellation du Solitaire
(oiseau des Indes & des Philippines) a ete preserve en memoire
du voyage en I'ile Rodrigue, m'ayant ete fournu par Mrs. Pingre
et Brisson ; voyezle tome ii de TOruithologie ; cette constellation
sera voisine du Corbeau & de I'Hydre sur nos planispheres &
globes celestes." {Memoire stir une Nouvelle Constellation, par M. le
Monnier, lu. 21 Aoiit 1776; Mem.de rAcademie Royale, 1776,
p. 562, pi. xvii.)

2 See Pamphlet by Dr. Hamel, entitled " Der Dodo, die Einsiedler
und der erdichtete Nazarvogel", Bidletin Phys -math. -Acad., St.
Petersburg, vol. viii, Nos. 5, 6, 1846. Quoted by Strickland
and Melville in their postscript to their monograph on the Dodo,
p. 64.

INTRODUCTION. xlv

" gave this honour not to the Didine bird of Rodri-
guez, but to the Solitary Thrush of the Phihppines
[Monticola evemita), figured by Brisson, voL ii, ph 28,
£ 1, instead of copying Leguat's figure as he might
have done."

Kempenfelt surveyed Port Mathurin the same
3^ear, by order of Admiral Cornish, who was then
cruising about the Mascarene Islands. A landing
was efiiected on the island,^ but the mortality among
the crews of the ships was so excessive that they
very soon re-embarked.

In August 1764, the administration of the Mas-
carene Islands passed into the hands of the King,
Louis XY ; and in 1768, M. Dumas, the Governor
of the Islands, deported M. Rivalz de Saint-Antoine,
a member of Council of the Isle of France to Rodri-
guez, for having protested against the arbitrary
proceedings of the military administration. How-
ever, the exile of M. de St. Antoine did not exceed
a year, after which interval he was released on the
recall of M. Dumas to France. For forty years now
the little island enjoyed peace and tranquillity ; only

1 " Upon the whole, if we cousidei' the little trust that is
to be put in slaves, which forms the chief strength of the island,
their small force, besides the stony shoar which would render their
batteries scarce tenable, and, I may add, the terror of the English
arms, it may be presumed, that had our fleet under Admiral
Cornish, which cruised off Eodriguez in 1761, been ordered to
attack this island [Bourbon], it would have met with an easy
conquest, and a very important one, as it may justly be reckoned
a very healthy, pleasant, and profitable island." (Dalrymple's
Oriental Repository, loc, cit.)

xlvi INTRODUCTION.

the tortoises and turtles suffered deportation to the
hospitals of Bourbon and Mauritius ; but Abbe
Pingre's surmise as to the improbability of the
English ever finding the advantage of holding
Kodriguez as an entrepot, from which to organise an
attack on Mauritius, was destined to be put to proof
most decisively. As a preparatory measure to the
project of capturing the He de France and the He
Bonaparte (now Reunion), as the He de Bourbon
had been then lately renamed. Vice- Admiral Bertie,
commanding the Cape naval station, entrusted
Captain Rowley^ with the strict blockade of the
Mascarene Islands in 1809 ; and early in that year a
small advanced force of 200 Indian troops, accom-
si i^FsrESSEiK panied by 200 of the 56th Foot, under Lieut. -Col.
/^-. t^ A/our Keating, embarked from Bombay and occupied
^•- Aa/^ fssi'X J{odriguez, on the 4th of August, where a depot
was established for the supply of the cruisers
blockading the islands, and a small fort was erected.
From Rodriguez an expeditionary force of 368
officers and men, with 100 bluejackets and 136
marines from the squadron, proceeded in September
to the He Bourbon, and captured the insignificant
works at St. Paul's, where a landing was effected
and the shipping burnt ; but the island was not
occupied, and Colonel Keating retreated his force
to Rodriguez, where preparations were continued
for the attack on Mauritius, and the force in the
British j9^rtce dJarmes at Rodriguez was augmented
by 1,700 Europeans and about 1,800 Sepoys. This

1 Afterwards Admiral Sir J. Rowley.

INTRODUCTION. xlvii

expedition was detained on the island until the 3rd
of July 1810, when another attack was made in
force on Bourbon, which was now taken and pro-
perly occupied, whilst a closer blockade of Mauritius
was effected.

In November, Vice-Admiral Bertie having arrived
at Rodriguez, a division of troops from Madras
joined the convoy from Bengal, when the united
expedition sailed from Rodriguez, under General
Abercrombie, whose troops, being landed at Cape
Malheureux, accomplished the easy conquest of the
He de France by the 3rd of December, on which
date the capitulation was signed.

Subsequent to the capture of the Mascarene
Islands by the British, Rodriguez long remained
little heard of and unnoticed by the outside world.
The open-boat voyage of Francois Leguat, which by
many had been regarded as an improbable feat of
navigation, in spite of the sneer of the Abbe Pingre,
has, notwithstanding, been repeated more than once.
M. Th. Sauzier records the fact that, about 1825,
Captain Doret, who later became a Rear-Admiral
and Governor of Reunion, and later a member of
the French Senate, left Rodriguez in an open boat,
accompanied by a few sailors, and reached Mauritius,
where he succeeded in obtaining assistance and rescue
for the remainder of the crew of his ship which had
been wrecked on the reefs outside the island.

The interest in Rodriguez after the commence-
ment of the present century was felt only by
scientific naturalists, who now began to appreciate

xlviii INTRODUCTION.

the loss sustained by the world through the total
destruction and extinction of original fauna and
flora in various countries throughout the world.

In Mauritius a Society of Natural History had
been formed by Mr. Telfair, Dr. Lyall, and Professor
Bojer, on the foundation of an older Societe d'Emu-
lation, when Sir Charles Colville was Governor
in 1829. In the following year, the secretary of
this Society, M. Desjardins, obtained certain bones
encrusted with stalagmite, which had been found
many years before (about 1789) in one of the caves of
Kodriguez ; and this find appears to have induced
Mr. Telfair to urge Colonel Dawkins and M. Eudes,
who were then at Pvodriguez, to make further search
for the bones of Didine birds. M. Eudes succeeded
in digging up in the large cavern various bones, in-
cluding some of a large kind of bird which no longer
existed in the island. A bird of so large a size as
that indicated by the bones had never been seen in
the island by M, Gory, who had resided there for
the last forty years, i.e., since 1790. It may be
here remarked that Pingre had remarked with
regard to the Solitaire, in 1761, that M. de Puvigne
had assured him that these birds were not even then
totally extinct, but that they had become extremely
rare, and were only to be found in the most inacces-
sible parts of the island.^ It would therefore be

1 " Les solitaires etoient communes a Rodrigue du temps de
Fran9oi3 Leguat. M. de. Puvigne m'a assure que la race ii'en etoit
pas encore detruite, mais ils se sent retires dans les endroits de
risle les plusinaccessibles." (Pingre, Journal, MS., fol. 178.)

INTRODUCTION. xlix

during the period between 1760-1790 that the final
disappearance of the species may have taken place.
The next excavations were made by Capt. Kelly,
R.N., of H.M.S. Conway, at the request of Mr.
Cunninghame, in 1845, but the search was unsuc-
cessful. The bones procured by M. Telfair were
exhibited by M. Cuvier in Paris, and subsequently
compared by Messrs. Strickland and Melville with
the remains of the Dodo in the Ashmolean Museum
at Oxford. The reconstruction of the ideal skeleton
from these fragments showed that the species to
which they belonged was unquestionably allied to,
though not identical with, the Dodo, and it was
rightly assumed that they belonged to the species
described and figured by Leguat as the Solitaire.
It was also discovered by these eminent naturalists
that the points of agreement between these two
extinct birds are ''shared in common ivith the Pigeons,
and exist in no other known species of hird'\ A
triumph of ornithological diagnosis.

The coral reefs round Rodriguez have ever been a
source of danger to seamen navigating those seas,
especially on the homeward route. In 1843, two
vessels were wrecked upon the Quatre-vingt Brisans
at the S. W. extremity of the island, where the weaves
break at a great distance from the shore. ^ The

1 "The Queen Victoria, 715 tons, which left Bombay on the
11th March 1843^ bound for Liverpool, struck on the south-west
reefs, off Eodrigues, during a gale of wind, on the morning of the
7th of April, and became a total wreck. The commander, Cap-
tain Black, most of the passengers, and several of the crew were

d

INTRODUCTION.

Queen Victoria and the Oxford, East Indiamen, were
totally lost ; and Mr. Higgin, of Liverpool, who was
a passenger by the former of these ships, during his
enforced stay on the island for six weeks, was
enabled to make some observations on the natural
history of the island, which assisted Mr. Strickland,
the President of the Ashraolean Society, and Dr.
Melville, his coadjutor, in their magnificent mono-
graph on the Dodo and its kindred, towards their
investigation of the structure and habits of the
Solitaire, which was named Pezophaps solitarius;
a smaller species, PezojyJicqys minor, was determined
in 1852. In 1859 the Nassur Sultan, another East
Indian liner, was lost ; and it may be noted as a
fact that in each case of wreck the vessel is
reported to have struck at fifteen miles S.W.,
although, from subsequent examination, it has been

saved, but Mr. R. Plunkett, a passenger, and nine seamen were
drowned in a hasty attempt to reach the shore. The survivors
were hospitably entertained in the island of Eodrigues for thirty-
six days, until they obtained a passage to Bourbon, the governor of
which place forwarded them to Mauritius." (Asiatic Journal,
vol. i, p. 662; 1843.)

"At 4, on the morning of 1st September 1843, the East-India
packet ship, Oxford, Captain Marshall, on her passage from Cal-
cutta to London, while under a press of sail, struck on a ledge of
rocks off the island of Rodrigues, and shortly after became a total
•wreck. The crew and passengers having taken to the boats, were
picked up by a Glasgow vessel and landed at Mauritius. The
loss of this vessel and of the Queen Victoria is attributed to an
error in the Admiralty Charts, in which this reef of rooks is
laid down as extending only five miles, whereas it extends from
fifteen to sixteen miles." (Asiatic Journal, vol. ii, p. 326 ;
1843-44.)

INTRODUCTION. ll

found that no reefs extend more than five or six
miles from land.

It was not until 1864 that Mr. E. Newton, then
Auditor-General in Mauritius, visited Rodriguez,
and obtained some more bones ; and in the two
following years a large quantity of bones was
obtained by Mr. Jenner, for Mr. Edward Newton,
and forwarded to Cambridge, where Professor
Alfred Newton, his brother, and himself succeeded
in making an admirable, though not altogether
perfect, restoration of the skeleton of the long
lost Solitaire, the photograph of which appears in
the frontispiece. The extraordinary fidelity of
Leguat's account of the bird was confirmed in
almost every point. The very singular knob on
the wing, caused by injuries received in fighting,
fully bore out the accuracy of Leguat as to the
pugnacity of these most curious birds, which seem
to have fought by buffeting with their pinions like
pigeons.

When, in the year 1874, the British Government
dispatched an expedition to observe the Transit of
Venus at Rodriguez, by the request of the Royal
Society some naturalists were sent to accompany the
astronomers. Dr. Balfour as botanist and geologist,
Mr. Gulliver, zoologist, and Mr. Slater, especially
deputed to examine the remains of extinct animals
in the caves.^ The results of these investigations were

^ The Fhilosophical Transodions of the Royal Society, \6\. 168,
1879, reporting on the collections from Rodriguez, include The
Physical Features of Rodriguez by Is. B. Balfour, Sc.D. ; and

c/2

In . INTRODUCTION.

published in the PhilosojyJiical Transactions of the
Royal Society. Professor Balfour succeeded in
identifying the most characteristic of the plants
described by Leguat, and his notes form the most
interesting commentary possible on Leguat's faithful
delineation of the productions of his island home.

One more ocean voyage of recent date in an open
boat deserves recording ; and it is to be hoped that
it is the last of its kind, for surely the Government
will insist on better provision being ensured for this
most unfortunate poverty-stricken little colony.

At present the whole budget of the island barely
exceeds some five hundred pounds p^r annum, from
which the impecuniosity of the dependent islet can
be judged.

On the 15th of April 1886, a very severe cyclone
struck the island, which lies in the very track of
the so-called Mauritius hurricanes, during w4iich a
colonial schooner was lost, adding the cost of main-
tenance of the shipwrecked captain and crew to the
debt of the inhabitants. This cyclone, which occa-
sioned the severest hurricane hitherto experienced
by those longest in the colony, besides causing
great damage to crops and property, was followed
by an almost continual drought. The state of

reports of proceedings of the Naturalists, viz. : Petrology, by N.
S. Maskelyne, F.R.S. ; Botany, MM. Balfour, Mitten, Crorabie,
Berkeley, and Dickie ; Zoology, Extinct Fauna, Bone Caves, by
Mr. Slater ; Birds, by Dr. Giinther and E. Newton ; Osteology of
the Solitaire, hj E. Ne\vton and J. W. Clark; Reptiles, by Dr.
Giinther; Recent Fauna, by Dr.Gimther, MM.Sharpe, Smith, Miers,
Butler, Waterhonse, Grube, Gulliver, Briiggemann, and otiicrs.

INTKODUeTION. Hu

affairs began to assume a very alarming aspect
towards the month of August, when it became
evident that the crops would fail. Nor was it a
vain surmise. The beans harvest was not one-third
of what it had been on previous years ; whilst, as
regards the sweet potatoes, manioc, and maize, which,
with rice, form the staple food of the Creoles and
Indians, hardly any could be raised. The stock of im-
ported rice in the island being nearly exhausted at the
beginning of September, and the ship expected with
supplies being late, a meeting of the principal inha-
bitants was called together at the Town Hall, at
which it was resolved that a boat should be sent to
Mauritius, distant 330 miles, to ask for immediate
relief The Government pinnace Victoria, being
then unfit for sea, another private boat, belonging
to the Civil Commissioner, was fitted up. The
Government pilot, Mr. Vandorous, consented to take
charge of the expedition, assisted by Sergeant
Aston, and two Creoles, Geneve and Prudence, all
volunteers. The boat left on the 11th of Septem-
ber, and reached Mauritius after a three days'
passage, during which they experienced some heavy
seas and weather, which made the journey one of
some little danger for an open boat. The Govern-
ment of Mauritius, which was, surely, remiss in not
having foreseen and anticipated the scarcity, de-
spatched a tug with 350 bags of rice only for a
population of 1,700 souls. This supply w^as soon
exhausted, and it was not until the 21st December
that a cargo of 1 ,C00 bags of rice reached poor Piodri-

liv

INTRODUCTION.

guez, to be sold (at what price, we may ask ?) to the
very patient and helpless islanders. " For this act of
grace," naively adds the magistrate, " the Governor
cannot be too much thanked." This adventure of
an open boat proceeding 300 miles across the Indian
Ocean, in the track of Francois Leguat's desperate
voyage two hundred years before, led in fact to the
present republication of his Relation, which may well
be read again w^th profit by those who care for
true tales of days gone by.

We can hardly conclude better than by quoting
the testimony of a learned man of science who has
carefully investigated Leguat's narrative, and com-
pared his written description with the materials
available after the lapse of two centuries.

" From Leguat's work we find," writes Professor Schlegel,
" that he was a man of true refinement and much reading,
that he possessed to a high degree the earnestness and piety
which characterised the fervent Protestants of the time, and
that, by his scientific disposition and imperturbable faith, as
well as by his oppression and persecution of several kinds,
together with liis ripe age, he had obtained that unchange-
able calmness of mind with which he felt so happy at
Ptodriguez that, had he not been compelled, he would have
never left that resting-place."

" As to his love of truth, we find the contents of his work
corroborated by what he says in his preface : ' La simple
Verite toute nue et la Singularite de nos Avantures sont le
corps et I'ame de ma Eelation.' "

The simple and pure faith in the Bible inculcated
by the Huguenot religion is conspicuous in Leguat's
pathetic story. We find the word ''Providence' on

INTRODUCTION. Iv

the first and last pages of his book, and it was this
reliance on divine support which upheld his equani-
mity during long years of trying exile. It will be
consolatory to remember that he survived these
hardships, so nobly borne, when he was considerably
beyond the prime of life, for a period of over another
quarter of a century — in a foreign country, certainly,
but at all events, during his old age, in security,
comfort, and peace.

CHEONOLOGICAL TABLE OF EVENTS
MENTIONED OR EEFEERED TO.

1506. Island of Sta Apollonia possibly first sighted.
Feb. 9, 1507. Cirne and S^^ Apollonia first visited by Diogo Fernaudes

Pereira.
1509. The name of Don Galopes given to island afterwards

known as Rodriguez.
1512. The Mascareue archipelago rediscovered and named by

Mascareiihas.
1523. Death of Pope Hadrianus VI.
1527. Mascareuhas and S Apollonia marked on chart of

Weimar.
1545. Portuguese settlement on an islaiKl south of Madagascar.
1570. Lambarde's account of Queen Mary at Greenwich.
Sept.20,1598. Edict of Nantes. Dutch settle in S'a Apollonia, and

Mauritius.
1613. An English ship, the "Pearl," visits S. Apollonia, and

Captain Castleton names it "England's Forest".
1630. Sta Apollonia named He de la Perle.

1638. Fran9ois Leguat born. Insurrection of Scotch Coven-

anters against Government of King Charles.

1639. Dutch settlement formed on Mauritius under Pieter de

Goyer, who was succeeded by Adriaan van der Stel.
1613. Pronis takes possession of Mascareigne.

1649. Mascareigne or Bourbon formally taken possession of by

Le Bourg under orders of De Flacourt, and the arms
of France affixed to a tree.

1650. Maximilian de Jong, Dutch Governor at Mauritius.
1653. De Flacourt erects a pillar on coast of Madagascar.
1659. Adriaan Nieuland, Governor at Mauritius.

1664. King of France concedes Madagascar and Mascarene
Islands to French East Indian Company. Dirk
Janzsoon Smient, Governor of Mauritius.

1668. George Frederick Wreede, Governor of ^Mauritius.

1669. Sieur Dubois visits Bourbon.

1671. M. Jacob de la Haye, Viceroy of the Indies, visits
Bourbon. Hubert Hugo, Governor ot INIauririus.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLK OF EVENTS. Ivii

1674. M. de la Haye revisits Bourbon.
1677. li^aac Laniotius, Goveruor of Mauritius.
16S5. Revocation of the Edict of Nantes.

1688. Fort Spielwyk erected at Bantam. First Huguenots

leave the Netherlands for South Africa.

1689. Arrival of Huguenots at Cape of Good Hope.
Marquis Henri Da Quesne publishes " Memoires" on

Eden.
Apr. 26, ,, King William III issues a declaration inviting French

Protestants to England.
Aug. 6, ,, Francois Legiiat passes from France into Holland.

,, Equipment of La Droile, to which Leguat is appointed

Major.
,, La Dwile and consort, disarmed.
16'J0. Tbe Frigate Sivallow, commanded by Captain Anthony
Yalleau, fitted out.
Lpguat and nine companions, the adventurers, embark
as passengers.
July 10, ,, The .?«'a//oM' leaves Amsterdam.

13, „ Arrival in Texel road.
Sept. 4, „ Swallow leaves Texel with convoy of 24 sail, English and
Dutch.
18, „ Escape from shipwreck off Schetland Isles.
Oct. 22, „ Arrival at Canary Islands.

29, „ Arrival at Cape de Verde Island.
31, „ Island of Salt.
Nov. 6, ,, Leave Salt Island.

20, „ [Revolt of Pere Hyaciuthe in IJourbon].
Dec. 27, ,, Tristan d'Acunlia.
Jan. ] 3, 1691. Sight Robben Island.
26, „ Anchor in Table Bay.
Feb. 13, ,, Depart from Cape of Good Hope
Mar. 15, „ Great storm encountered.
Apr. 3, ,, Isle of Eden sighted.

15, „ Death of John Pagni, one of the adventurer?.
25, ,, Diego Ruys sighted.

May 1, ,, Leguat lands on Diego-Rodrigo.

16, „ Capt. Valleau leaves Peter Thomas and takes away

Jacques Guiguer and Pierrot, deserts the adventurers.
1692. Roelof Diodati, Governor of Mauritius.
„ Adventurers employed in building a boat.
Apr. 19, 1693. First attempt to leave the island unsuccessful. The boat

strikes on a rock.
May 8, ,, Death of Isaac Boyer.

18,

^,

Feb.

1'

Mar.

15,

Oct.

))

Feb

9,

21,

1695.

Mar.

8,

Iviii CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF EVENTS,

May 21,1693. Re-embaroation of remaining adventurers. Final de-
parture from Rodriguez.

28, ,, A storm encountered.

29, „ Arrival on a small bay of Isle Maurice.
June ,, Rest at Black River.

July ,, Visit of the Governor to Black River.

Adventurers proceed in their boat to North- West Port.
„ Carry their belongings to Flac, and thence by boat to

S.E. port
,, Made prisoners and confined to their hut.
Jan. 1 5, 1 694. Seized by soldiers and put in the Stombs.
Examined, and put under guard.

Transported to a rocky islet at entrance of Grand Port.
Arrival of the Dutch ship, the Perseverance.
Marriage of Governor Uiodati. Leguat brought to main

land.
Tremendous hurricane causes a vast amount of damage.
Testard brought ashore in irons and placed in the Stombs.
Leguat and Testard sent back to the rocky islet.
Fire at Fort Fredrik Hendrik.

Arrival of two English ships at North-West Haven.
Jan. 10, 1696. Testard attempts to escape and is drowned.
„ Escape of La Case, and his capture on shore.
,, All the prisoners brought on shore.
Sept. 6, ,, Arrival of the Siiraag., with orders to take the adven-
turers to Batavia.
Departure from Mauritius.

Arrival in Batavia. Adventurers put into prison.
Examination before the Council.
Expedition against Grigriquas by Ensign Schryver.
Adventurers detained and enlisted as soldiers.
Dutch ships wrecked in Table Bay.
Leguat and companions ordered to prepare for departure
to Holland.
Sept. 11, ,, Treaty of Peace, signed at Ryswick, between France,
England, Spain, and Holland, ratified by King
AVilliam at Loo, 15th.
,, Death of the Sieur de la Haye.
Oct. „ Placaat issued by Governor Van der Stel as to trade

with Hottentots.
Nov. 28, ,, The Holland fleet of seventeen ships leaves Batavia.

30, ,, Arrival at Bantam.
Dec. 6, „ Leave Bantam.

17, , Leave Straits of Sunda

29,

,j

Dec.

16,
16,

"

Feb.

1^,

1697,

May

24,

,,

Aug,

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF EVENTS. lix

Jan. 1698. Sight Isle Robben, but driven to sea by a storm.

Feb. 12, „ Anchor in Table Bay.

Mar. 8, ,, Leave Table Bay, homeward bound.

Easter Day,, Arrival at St. Helena.

Apr. 26, „ Leave St. Helena.

May ,, Pass near Ascension, do not sight it.

Pass the Line.
June ,, Sight coast of Ireland.

Off Dungesby Head, Scotland,
June 28, ,, Arrive at Flushing.

1701. Le Sieur Luillier's Voyage.
Mar. 8, 1702. Death of Kitig William III ; Accession of Q Anne.

„ Last elephant killed in Cape flats. Voyage of Mackles-
field Frigate.

1705. Abraham Mommer Van de Velde, Governor of Mauritius,

1707. Leguat in England dedicates his book to Duke of Kent.
Oct. 7, 1708. Publication of first edition of Leguat's Voyages.
Valentyn's visit to the Cape.

1710. The Dutch evacuate Mauritius.

1715. Dufresne takes possession of Mauritius for the French.

1725. Order in Council to occupy Diego Rays.

1730. " Relation de ITle Rodrigue."
Sept. 1735. Francois Leguat dies in London.

1760. Pingre at Rodriguez. Kempenfeldt's occupation.

1763. Admiral Stavorinus at Batavia.

1769. Bernardin de St. Pierre in the He de France.

1773. M. de Pages visits the Cape.

1771:. Sonuerat visits the Cape,

1810. Mauritius and Bourbon captured by the English,

1814, Bourbon ceded to the French and renamed He de la
Reuuion.

1843. Wreck of the Queen Victoria at Rodriguez.

1874. Transit of Venus Expedition.
Sep. 11, 1886. Open boat voyage from Rodriguez to Mauritius.

ADDENDA ET COErJGENDA.

p. 5, note 2, for " Andrian VI" read "Adrian VI".

P. 6, line 16 and note 2. ^^ Jean Pagni, thirty Years old, a Convert and
Patrician of Roan." Add to note, "In the above passage is a curious mis-
translation. The original text is: — 'Jean Pagni, age de 30 ans, Proselyte, &
Praticien a Rouen,' i.e., a Convert and Practitioner (of law) at Rouen."

P. 16, note 1, line 2, for " ce font" read "ce sont".

P. 21, note 2. Add, " Froger and Moore mention the Pelican under this
name, saying it is of the size and colour of a Goose. Le Maire describes it as
twice as big as a Swan, with a bill a cubit long, and with a craw •which lies
under its throat like a bag, adding, he swallows fish entire though as large as
a middling carp. Cf. Froger's Voyage au Mer du Sud: Moore's Travels into
the Inland parts of Africa: Le Maire's Voyage to the Canary Isles; quoted in
A new general Collection of Voyages and Travels, by Astky, 1745. Vol. ii,
p. 356."

P. 22, note 2. After " Eugene MuUer", add " op. cit., p. 28."

P. 23, note 1. Add, "In the Dutch Edition, the taste of the Hollanders has

been consulted by substituting for M. Godeau's elegant lines the metrical

Dutch version of the well-known verses in the 104th Psalm, beginning at the

24th verse: — ' 0 Lord how manifold are thy works, in wisdom hast thou made

them all There go the ships, and there is that Leviathan ; whom thou

hast made to take his pastime therein.' "

P. 26, note, line 7, for "the Challenger in 1874" read "the Challenger
touched here in 1874".

Pp. 38-39. Note on Tramontane, for "II ne plus pouvoir", read " II ne plus
pouvoit".

P. 39, lines 13, 14. Add below, note, "Sweet Odour of Land. M. de
Cossigny, who was Governor of the Isle of France in 1791, and (according to
Grant) 'a man full of knowledge and philanthropy', states in his Voyage a,
Canton (1799) : — ' On approaching the Isle of France, you must keep to
windward, because the port, which is frequented by the larger vessels, is to
leeward : when the wind is not violent, the air is embalmed with the perfumes
of flowers, with which the trees of the island are covered. The same odours
are perceived along the island of Ceylon, when the winds blow from the land.
This effect was falsely attributed to the cinnamon tree, which forms a part of
the forests of this island, as its flowers have a foetid smell. The effluvia from
the laud are carried by the winds very far to sea ; and sometimes produce
very sudden and unexpected effects. I saw one of this kind, which is not
very uncommon. A German soldier, a jsassenger on board of our vessel, about

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 1x1

seven or eight and twenty years old, died suddenly in sight of the little isle
of Rodriguez, and about a hundred leagues distant from the Isle of France.
He had some slight symptoms of the scurvy, but he was not on the sick-list,
nor did he appear to have any unfavourable symptoms.' (Baron Grant's
History of Mauritius, p. 516.)"

P. 36, line 10, " Idaeas of Virgil. "^ J cW below, in note. "See Virgil's
jEneid. i, 50 et scq."

P. 45. Quotation ends at "bird" in note 2.

P. 53, line 9, "the Parrots". Add note, "In original, ' les Perroquets' :
vide ivfra, pp. 84, 336, 337, 345."

P. CO. After " monsoon", add "(more correctly the south-east trade wind)".

P. 65, note 3. After " 360)." Bde from "But" to " small plum". Lisert
" Vide Pref.; p. xiv."

P. 66, line 14 from top, "Southeast monsoon" should read "South-east
Trade wind". Note 1, ekle "{vide note on p. 65)".

P. 70, note 2. After " locality", adel " ( Vide Gigantic Land Tortoises, by
Dr. A. Giinther, p. 2)". Instead of " supplementary note", read " E, vide infra.
pp. 376, 377".

P. 77. After "See Appendix", adel "C., p. 352 etscq."

P. 78, note 1, "pour faire le moulinet", add, "Sir Walter Scott, when
describing the bout with quarter staves between the Miller and Gweth at
Ashby de-la Zouche, writes: 'The Miller, on the other hand, holding his
quarter-staff by the middle, and making it flourish round his head after the
fashion which the French call /aire le moulinet, exclaimed boastfully.' ''

P. 79. For " Plate, No. x", read " Frontispiece".

P. 80, line 14. "Marri.ige." Adel below, note, " Vide supra, p. xx."

P. 81, note 3. After "Lejuati", aeld "or 3Iiser7/thrus legueiti. Vide Ency,
Brit., Art. 'Birels.''

P. 82, note 5. After " Part ii" etdd "Appendix B, pp. 326, 329".

P. 104. After "in our text", add " Viele Preface, p. xiv". Adel "Note 4.
' Vacoa. This word is not improbably derived from " Maceirequeem" , the French
name of the Pandanus, after the Malay name md-karhi-keyo.' Vide Voyeige of
Pi/reird ele Laved, vol. ii. Part ll, p. 369 ; Hakluyt edition."

^ P. 36. The famous Ideeas of Virgil on the storm are expressed in that
poet's inimitable description in the 1st Book of the ^neid. Virgil represents
Neptune as possessed of absolute power over all the waters below the firma-
ment, the iviperium pelagi, which authority had fallen to his share on the
death of Saturn. His elder brother Jupiter rided over all the powers of the
air, and ^olus, the ruler of the storm-clouds, was an inferior deity, whose
control of the winds was regulated by fixed meteorological laws {certo feedere),
and he lets loose the winds, by striking with his spear the volcanic Stromboli
only at the order of Juno, Joris et soror et conjux.

DEDICATION OF THE DUTCH EDITION.

TO HEERE CHEISTIAAN BONGART,

DOCTOR AND ADVOCATE OF CIVIL AND CRIMINAL LAW.

TT is needless to tell one who luibitually finds his amuseincnt
in the study of hoohs and in its siocet ]3lcasurcs, that the
acquaintance with rcliahle and truthfid travellers and their
memoirs brings ivith it great enjoyment and utility. I maJxC
hold to afjirm that this knowledge, hoivever much it may he
undervalued hy the ignorant, ivill never siiik so low in the eyes
of those intent on sensible occupations as to he despised; at
least not, when with the useful and the agrceahlc it hrings to
light facts hitherto unhioum, or when it keeps up the attention
hy curious yet trice revelations. However this may he, I fi alter
myself not to ohtrudc in respect of either of these points, and take
the liherty of dedicating to you this short Voyage,hcca.use the dis-
coveries, unimportant as they may seem at first sight, are sure
to attract the attention of geographers, and because the perilous
yet happy issues of these people who were nearly lost deserve so
much attention and pity, that no one will regret the time sjyent
in reading and investigating them. Even shotdd I he wrong
in this respect I shall he content to have testified to the world
our intimate friendship and the esteem and respect ivith ivhich

I remain,

Sir,

Your obedient Servant,

W. BROEDELET.

Utrecht, the 12th April 1708.

TABLE OF CONTENTS FEOM DUTCH
EDITION.

First Chapter.

PAGE

Departure of the Author from France to Holland and why. How
he performed the journey. Difficnlties caused by a French
Squadron. He embarks on a small vessel to follow the said
Squadron. What persons accompany him and their com-
mission. Departure from Amsterdam and arrival at Texel,
When they sailed thence and what course they kept. Their
experiences off Schetland.i Arrival at the Canary Islands.
What kinds of fish and fowl they met with on their way.
Description of Salt Island, and the animals found there.
The Island of Bonavista. Ceremony on crossing the Line.
The Island of Tristan, Arrival at the Cape of Good Hope . 1-33

Second Chapter.

Departure from the Cape for the Island of Mauritius. Fearful
storm. Unexpected arrival and description of the Island of
Ellen. The fruit that grows there. The animals and birds
on it. The Commander does not wish to land; and proceeds
to the Island of Diego-Ruys. Arrival there. Lauding and
date ....... .34-50

Third Chapter.

What names the said Island has, and its latitude and longitude.
Our Author settles on it with his comrades, and where they
erect their huts. The Captain takes away two of his men,
weighs anchor, and departs. They begin sowing and its
results ........ 60-57

Fourth Chapter.
Further d scription of the Island, Diego-Ruys, or Rodrhjue. Its
healthy air ; mountains, brooks, valleys, valuable trees ;

1 " Hitland," in orig.

Ixiv TABLE OF CONTENTS FROM DUTCH EDITION.

especially of the Palm-tree and Lataiiier, and how wiae is
tapped from it. The Paretuvier, or Kasta. The Stiukwood.
The Purslain, etc. ...... 57-70

Fifth Ciiapter.

What quadrupeds are found on the Island Rodrigue ; and espe-
cially of the Land-Tortoise and its nutritious qualities. What
food the sea proviiles, namely, the Sea-Turtle ; the Lamcutin,
or sea-cow, and how to catch it. Extraordinarily great Eels
Oysters. Pleasant fishing, and of what kind of fish . . 70-77

Sixth Chapter.

Of the birds that live on the Island of Rodrigue, especially of the
Solitaire, or Lone-one, as well as a few curious facts about it.
Of the Bitterns, Pigeons, Frigates, Fowls, Straw-Tails,
Wood-hens, and several others. Parrot^. Bats of very great
size. Of the Salt, Yellow Amber, and the Ambergris that is
found there ....... 77-87

Seventh Chapter.

The Author proceeds to describe the four draw-backs of the
Island Rodrigite. First, the small and great Flies. Secondly,
the Rats and Landcrabs. Thirdly, the Yearly Hurricane ;
and fourthly, the Caterpillars. Further, he speaks of the
Requiu, or Sea-hound, and of the Remora, or Sea-Lamprey . 87-98

Eighth Chapter.

The occupations of the inhabitants of this new World, intellectual
and otherwise. Why they did not choose a Preacher and
found a Church. In passing he gives a description of the
Pavilion tree. What sort of games they played there. They
begin to despair and make a vessel, to cross in it over to
the island Mauritius in case the Marquis du Qtiesne should
not come to them at the end of two years. How they man-
aged to build it 98-108

Ninth Chapter.

The inhabitants of Rodr'n/ve bring their vessel into the water.
They victual it, and what with. What they use in place of
a Compass. The day of sailing fixed. Tiiey set sad. Run
aground. How they save themselves. Isaac Boyer dies.

TABLE OF CONTENTS FROM DUTCH EDITION. IxV

Epitaph ia his honour. Our Author objects to sail a second
time. His objections over-ruled, and how. Takes leave of
the said Island and bestows a benediction on it. [End of
Parti.] 108-lo7

(PART II.)
Tenth Ch.\pter.

They set sail for the second time. Are caught in a severe storm
on the eighth day. Arrive at Mauritius. Repair to the house
of the Governor. Find there their Ship's Barber and their
companion, Jan Andre Gu/fjuer, who had been taken from
them. Practical joke of the skipper. Jan de la Haije sells
his Silversmith's tools and with them, but without being
aware of it, a piece of Ambergris. How they got into trouble
about this. The Governor has their little vessel burnt, throw-
ing them into prison, confiscates their goods and finally sends
them to a Rock in the Sea .... 139-160

Eleventh Chapter.

The Author and his companions on the Rock. He describes their
experiences. He falls ill and requests to be taken back
ashore, but this is refused. He begs for some fresh meat,
which is also refused. La Case and Testard begin to suffer
from the same illness. A Dutch ship is sighted in the Road.
Be**le and La Haye go to Mauritius and lodge a complaint
with the Officers of the ship, in the presence of the Governor.
They are seut back wit!i fearful threats. The said officers
visit them on their Rock, but dare not take them off. The
Governor is married and allows our Author to come to
Mauritius, on the occasion, but does not grant him an inter-
view. Finally he is sent back to the Rock again . 160-172

Twelfth Chapter.
To raise their fallen spirits our exiles set to making hats. How
they won the favour of the people through this. The inhabi-
tants of Mauritius sometimes, without the knowledge of the
Governor, send some fresh food to the Rock. They hit upon
a curious way of catching fish, and where. They catch a Sea-
Snake of more than sixty pounds and how they endanger
their lives through this. Description of the so-named birds

e

JXVI TABLE OF CONTENTS FROM DUTCH EDITION.

Ferret and Plato. Our exiles resolve to rig out a little boat
for the second time. What were their materials and how they
obtained them. They finish it and find it good. Rare fore-
sight of the Author and his companions on seeing a certain fire
on Mauritius. Two English Ships come up the North-west
road of Mauritius. One of the Captains wishes to take off
our prisoners at any cost, because he is short of men on board,
but ill weather intervened , . . .172-183

TiriitTEENTii Chapter.
The Author relates the further consequences of the undertaking
of Mr. Testard, and how it failed the first time. He starts a
second time by night without saying a word, and why. How
this attempt resulted. Mr. La Case follows him in his track,
gets safely over, gets into the bush ; is caught and brought
before the Governor. The Governor sends for the others
from the Rock. A Dutch Ship comes to Mauritius, with
orders to bring our Author with his companions to Datavia.
They present a Request to the Ship's Council ^ and why.
What Uiodati made thetn undergo before they left. . 183-194

Fourteenth Chapter.
Description of the Island Mauritius. Its latitude and longitude.
Wherefore so named. The Fort. What trees are found there.
Of the Ananas and Bananas. The Strontboom and its poison.
What suffering our Author once had from it. Remarkable
forest. Malignity of the Apes. Where they fetch their daily
food for the fort, and what it consists of. Of the cows, horses.
Of the birds and especially of the Giant -hirds.^ What kind
of vermin is found there and what kinds not. Of the storm-
Avinds, fair weather, etc. ..... 195-215

Fifteenth Chapter.
Departure from ]\laurit'ms and arrival at Batavia. They are given
over as prisoners, thrown into prison and examined the next
day. They are set free, except La Case, and forced to enlist
as Soldiers in the service of the Company. On further news
coming from Maimtius, La Case is also set free by the
Council. They ask restitution of their goods, but are put off.
Receive orders from the General to depart for Holland and
there demand justice. La Haye dies . . . 215-220

1 ScJttt-psraad. - Reusvoyel.

TABLE OF CONTENTS FROM DUTCH EDITION. 1:

Sixteenth Ciiaptek.
Description of Batavia ; its buildiugs, cauals, streets, the Fort,
also the Churches. The Suburb. Its cauals, gardi^ns, aud
Houses of BamJioo. Where the Ants live. The Road of
Batavia, and its fine prospect. Abundance of rice. Fertility
of Vineyards. What is the most usual drink. Of the Betel
and nuts of the A rcca. Of Manrjag. Tame and wild Oxen.
Cliinese pigs. Of the birds, wild beasts and especially of
the Crocodile. Of the Snakes. Remarkable Ape. Curious
Lizard ....... 220-236

Seventeenth Chaptei!.

The Author describes the inhabitants of Batavia and what nations
are represented there. Further account of the Government.
Magnificence and splendour of the General and his wife.
Wealth of the Inhabitants, and especially of the Chinese.
What taxes they pay the Company. Proverbs or Sentences
from the Golden Book of Iloangtl-Xao, one of the Ixxii best
disciples of the wise King Con/ncins. How the Chinese eat.
Their dress. Splendour and ceremony at their weddings.
Their Carnival of six weeks, and what they do. Water-feast.
Burial of their dead. Pagodes or Temples and their service.
Of the native Javans and their deadly weapon. How they run
amuk and the damage they cause. Of the Javan women ;
their amorous ways, dress, etc. Errors of Vertomaunns about
the Smaraffd found by Tavernicr .... 236-270

Eighteenth Chapter.

Departure from Batavia. Learn on the voyage the conclusion of
the peace of Rijsirijkse. Their joy thereat. Arrival at the
Cape. Expect a storm, which comes to pass. Description of
the Cape. Robben Island and wherefore so named. The
Fort. The village itself. The Company's Gardens. The
Governor's house. The Colony named Drakcsteyn. Of the
fields aud vineyards. What animals are found there, especially
of the Rhinoceros. Of the birds. Of the oxen. How men
trap the lions. Prices of the cows, meat, tobacco, soap, and
brandy- wine. Of the Hottentots. They sell all their cattle
to the Company and at what price. The knowledge they have
of medicinal herbs and how they use them. Their courtship.
The religion of the negroes at the Cape . . . 270-298

Ixviii TABLE OF CONTENTS FROM DUTCH EDITION.

The Nineteenth or Last Chapter,

Departure from the Cape^ and arrival at Smte Helena. Descrip-
tion of that Island, AVhat fruits and trees grow, also what
cattle and birds are found there. Departure from Shite
Helena. Ascension Island^ and its situation. They pass the
Line. What dangers they meet and through what neglect.
Dense mist and what it brought. Arrival at Vlissingen . 298-304

1 Hemelvaarts Eyland.

A New

VOYAGE

TO THE

EAST-INDIES

BY

FRANCIS LEGUAT

AND

His Companions.

Containing their

ADVENTURES In Tivo Dcsart Islands,

And an Account of the most Remarkable
Things in Maurice Island, Bataviay at the
Cape of Good Hope, the Island of St. He-
lena, and other Places in their Way to and
from the Desart Isles.

Adorn'd with MAPS and FIGURES

LONDON:

Printed for R. Bomuicke, W. Freeman, Tim. Goodivin,

F. Walthoe, M. Wotton, S. Manship, F. Nicholson, B. Tooke,

R. Parker, and R. Smith. MDCCVIII.

To the Most Honourable

HENRY/
MAEQUESS OF KENT.

Earl of Rarrold, and Viscount Goderich, Lord Chamberlain
of Her Majesty's Household, Lord Lieutenant of the
County of Hereford, and one of the Lords of Her
Majesty's most Honourable Privy Council.

My Lord,

rjnHE only Excuse the Translator of this Voyage has to
viake Your LordsMp, for inesmninq to iJid your Name
hcfore it, is that he found it in the Original, and hojfd your
LordshijJ, who has distinguish' d yourself hy your Humanity
and Love of the Belles lettres, will he as loell pleas'd to see it in
an English, as in a French Dress. The Origincd, 'tis true,
Jias the advantage of being known to more Nations, and the
sjyrcading your Lordship's Fame, teas a Justice the Language
of our Enemies ovfd to the many high Qualities that have

1 Henry Grey, or de Grey, Duke of Kent, succeeded to the title in
1702, and in the third year of Queen Anne was made Lord-Chamber-
lain of her Household, Lord- Lieutenant of the county of Hereford, and
a Privy-Gouncillor. In December 1706 he was created Marquis of
Kent, Earl of Harold, and Viscount Goodrich, and in the year 1710,
on resigning his office of Lord-Chamberlain, he was advanced to the
dignity of Duke of Kent. {The Peerage of England, 1710, p. 155.)

Nichols, in his Literanj Anecdotes (iv, 577), mentions that the
Rev. John Laurence dedicated a treatise on the " L^^sefulness of the
Barometer" to him ; and the same author mentions him in connection
with Roger Cotes, professor of astronomy and experimental philosophy
at Cambridge, who w^as tutor to his sons, Anthony, Earl of Harold, and
Lord Henry de Grey. {Ihld.^ ii, 127.) — iS'ote by E. Delmar Morgan.

Ixxii LETTER OF DEDICATION TO THE DUKE OF KENT.

plac'd you in one of the first Posts of the British Empire, and
one of the nearest to Her Majesties Sacred Person and Favour.
1 coiLcl not have forgiv'n my self, if any Foreigner shoit'd
have sheion more Pesj)eet for your Lordship than an English-
man, or if a Traveller in rude and elesolate Islands should be
more ambitious of your Protection, than one ivho has had the
honour at other times to frequent the delicious Plai7is of
Parnassus, a Region that is immediately under your Lord-
ship's Government, and that has visibly flourished, since you
have condescended to make it a part of your Care, which is
othertvise more nobly employ d for the Service of the best of
Princes, and the best of Countries. Let it be said, my Ijord ;
Notunthstanding our unhap'py Divisions} against whicli all
your Lordship s moderate Couneels have vigorously declared,
and endeavour'd to unite us all in our Duty to Her Majesty,
and Peace among our selves; hut Division is so ncdurcd to
Mankind, that who can hope to see an end of it in his Time?
We find the solitary Inhabitants of Bodrigo had their Debates
and Disputes; and 7 Men united by co7miion Interest, and
common Danger, luere divided by their Passions.

May Your Lordship's eminent Worth ahcctys meet with the
Prosperity it deserves, may it never be wrong' d by Jeedousy,
nor reached by Envy, too Common in this degenerate Age, to
the prejudice of the most Heroiek Virtue. This my Lord trill
always be the hearty Prayer of.

Your Lordship's most Humble,
most obedient,

and most Devoted Servant.

' This is, apparently, in allusion to the piart taken by the Marquess
of Kent in the recent Union of the Parliaments of England and Scot-
land, and to the Tory opposition encountered by the "Whig Cabinet of
Queen Anne to which he belonged. The Scottish Estates sat for the
last time in March 1707, and the Union was effected five months before
this dedication was printed.

Maximilian Misson in his preface to the New Voijcuje to Itali/,

LETTER OF DEDICATION TO THE DUKE OF KENT. Ixxiii

translated into English by himself, also alludes to the rival factions
of Whigs and Tories, a few years later : — " If the Peace has given any
Calm to our Isles after the bloody Conflicts they have had with our
GREAT neighbour, it has left us involved in such Dissentions and
intestine Animosities that they deprive us of an entire Happiness ; and
these lamentable ^Misunderstandings seem so to inflame the Minds,
that the most moderate Persons can hardly hinder themselves from
Listing under one of the Banners of this sad Discord. One is even
look'd upon by the Generality of the People as not being in the
Fashion when he does not take upon himself, and with Warmth too,
one of these factious Names which my Pen declines to set down, of W.
or of T.'' It may be noticed that ^lisson here speaks of himself as a
British subject, alluding to " our Isles'". In a note he explains the
origin of the terms Whig and Tory,

The signature of the anonymous translator is omitted. In the French
edition the dedicatory epistle bears the signature of Francois Leguat,
with the date — '• Le 7. Octobre, A Londres, 1707." Of course, it
differs considerably from the above wording of the English translator,
who distinctly avows himself to be an Englishman. In the French
edition the author requests that His Highness will be pleased to grant
his generous and powerful protection in the most flourishing Island of
the world, where good Providence has happily led him, and where,
he adds, he shall never cease to offer his wishes for His Highness'
abundant and eternal prosperity, etc. It has not been considered
necessary to give this letter in extenso. The arms, crest, supporters,
motto, and heraldic insignia of the Marquess are figured in the French
but not in the English version.

THE

AUTHOR'S PREFACE/

LET who will say what they please against Prefaces, for
my part I always read them with Profit. To deprive
one's self of so necessary a Thing, is to leave off a good
fashion at the peril of Eeasou and Instrnction ; He that
exposes a Work to the Multitude, brings himself into such
great Danger, let his Design be ever so just, and the execu-
tion of it ever so perfect, that in Prudence he ought to
neglect nothing to prepare the minds of his Ptcaders, and
prevent the ill-effects of Ignorance and Malice ; But if the
Author do's this for his own Advantage, the Picaders also in
my Opinion benefit by it ; for by this he smooths the way
for them. He enlightens them, and makes several things
easy, in which otherwise they would find a great deal of
Difficulty. Be it as it will, I beg the favour of you,
courteous and just Reader, to suffer me to Discourse with
you a little before you turn to the Ptelation of my Adven-
tures, which I am about to present to you.

When the Companions of my Fortune and my self em-
bark'd aboard our Ship the " Sivalloiv" at Amsterdam,
abundance of our Friends attended us to the Water-side,
and when they took their leave of us, they cry'd as long as
they could see us ; " Pray let us hear from you, send us all
the News you ean, and fill your Letters with the particular
Circiu.istances of your Adventures." From that very Minute

1 According to M. Eyries, the actual editor and author of Leguat's
narrative was an ex-Benedictine monk named Gabillon. .S' e note,
p. Ixxxviii, and introductioDo

Ixxvi author's preface.

I form'd to myself the design of giving them Satisfaction.
But you will find when you have read my History, that my
Design could not be executed. After my return, I could
neither refuse them the demand they made of seeing my
Journal, nor excuse my self from answering a hundred
Questions they ask'd concerning things which I had not
inserted in it, but which were, however, still in my Memory.
I have met no Body ever since who has not been very In-
quisitive, and I have endeavour'd to satisfie the curiosity of
my Friends to the utmost of my Power. Tho' if I may be
so free, I have met with Persons who have been so Impor-
tunate, that they became troublesome with their Inquiries.

To save my self answering an infinite number of Ques-
tions, and being continually teaz'd by the like importunity,
it one day came into my mind that the best way to do it
would be to write down a Ptelation of my Voyage and
Adventures, and to shew it to those of my Friends and
Acquaintance who desir'd to see it. Accordingly I wrote
these Memoirs, they were presently seen in the World, and
I fancy'd I saw in the looks of those that had read them,
when they returned them, an air of Content, which I took
for a very good Omen, and was pleasM with it. I perceiv'd
they interested themselves in every thing that had happen'd
to Me, and some of them went so far as to say, ' Print them,''-
fear nothing, the Book will he very Entertaining: A Man
shou'd he Modest, hut not a Covjard. There is something in
them very extraordinary and singular, with which all the
World will he j^lcasd. Take your Friends words for it, and
publish them:.' Thus did they perswade me. To which tliey
added one thing that weigh'd very much with me, and help'd
to overcome the repugnance I had to Print them ; which
was their naming to me a great number of false Voyages,
and some of them ill-enough related, which, however, went

1 " Some said, ' John, print it ! ' others said ' Not so.'
Some said, ' It might do good,' others said, ' A'o .' ' "

(Jo!in Bunyan's Apology, 1670.)

author's preface. Ixxvii

off. Indeed, said I to my self, there's sucli a one, and such
a one (I can scarce forbear naming fifteen or twenty), such a
one, and such a one, have had the Impudence to impose on
the Publick, and their ridiculous Falsities have been very
well receiv'd. Why therefore is it not lawful for an honest
Man to tell things which are true, and of which some use
may be made. Wretched Eomauces, and ill-contriv'd Fables,
find a Vent; why may not my true Eomance have as favour-
able a fate ?

I expect the Critical Eeader shou'd say here, " there's a
manner of expressing things": A Story well told, is read
with Pleasure, tho' 'tis even a little Eomantick or Trivial in
its self. People are now more earnest than ever for perfec-
tion of Language. As for Example, the little Nothings of
the Abbot of Choisy^ in the Voyage to Siam, have an incom-
parable Grace in them, and please much more than many
other things made of more precious Materials. " We cast
Anchor." " We made ready to Sail." " The Wind took
Courage." " Bohin is dead." " We said Mass." " We
Vomited." Tho' they are poor Words any where else, yet
in his Book, which is half compos'd of them, they are
Sentences, and the worth of them is not to be told. His
Phrases are so fine, so pretty, that we should be more in
love with them, than with Discoveries. And what then can
you hope for, you a Country Gentleman who relate your
Affairs grosso modo, and speak plainly without gloss or dis-
guise, what you have seen, or what you have heard: You
are in the wrong to imagine your History, tho' true, singular,
nay even moral, and as political as you please, can enter
into Comparison with a Book that is well Written.

1 Journal dii Voyage de Siam fait en 1685-86 {M. VAhhe Choisy), par
M. L, D. C. 4to. Paris, 1687. Leguat here writes ironically, but his
sarcasm is not undeserved ; for instance, the " Robin '' here referred to
is a sheep — " un mouton fameux entre les moutons" — and more than a
page is occupied in telling how he was cooked, eaten, and discussed at
table.

Ixxviii author's preface.

I own all this, I am no Polite Author, nor indeed any at
all. Neither did I ever believe I cou'd ever set up for one,
till I was as it were forc'd to give way to Importunity, which
lasted five or six years. ^Tis true, and most true, that I am
very far from having the Abbot Ghoisys rare Talent. His
Delicacy is without doubt extream. He writes politely,
and the fine simplicity of his, "Easter approaches": "His
Calm quite flat.'' "1 see nothing hut Water." "The same
Song'' "To tell you nothing is a new Ragou" which pleases
and Charms, tho' I must indeed own, I have not been able
to relish it. Perhaps it may be too high season'd for me.
Simple and naked Truth, and the singularity of our
Adventures, are the Body and Soul of my Eelation. But
since the Prince of Roman Eloquence^ has commended Ciesar
(or the Author of his Commentaries) for writing without
Artifices or Ornament, I hope I shall also find Men of a
moderate Taste, who without lessening the extraordinary
value of the Abbot of Choisy's admirable Simplicity, will
readily bear with mine tho' Common.

There's deceit in this Simplicity, so very simple ; and 'tis
very well known the Inhabitants of the RepuUick of letters,
as well as those of the Frijjerie,^ make use of several sorts of
Lights^: I know also that a Latin Cloak is as Convenient as
Venerable, and often proves a great help to such as have
nothing to say, and yet would raise Admiration ; and that
the politeness of a gay gallant Stile, and the Convenience of
Rimes are a good cover for many Authors : Juvenal and
Boileau are in the Eight to rail at whom they please, as long

1 This Prince of Roman eloquence was Cicero, who wrote as follows:
" Csesar has likewise some commentaries or short memoirs of his own
transactions, and such as merit the highest approbation ; for they are
simple, correct, and elegant, and divested of all the ornaments of
language, so as to appear (if 1 may be allowed the expression) in a kind
of undress." (Cicero, in Bruto, c. 74.)

2 " A Place in Paris where Second-hand and other Cloaths are sohl."

3 In orig. : "lustres," i.e., glass or polish.

author's preface. Ixxix

as they rail in Verse ; and the most Scoundrel Rimers find
also their Account in their Songs and Lampoons. If my
Voyage was written in Hebrew, I am very well assur'd it
wou'd at least succeed as well as that of Rabhi Benjamin^
And if it was only in Latin interlarded with Greeh, a la
Montfaxiconm} with a word or two of Arcibich to relish it a
little, I should without doubt have at least Admirers, if I
wanted Readers. For who with impunity, and even with
Success, would publish a hundred useless sorts of insipid
Literature, a hundred Copies of things that have been said
again and again by others, a hundred Lyes and Invectives ?
if they had not been in Latin, or in Verse, they wou'd never
liave gone off as they did.

There's a certain Eeverend Father^ of our Acquaintance
whose Book is full of Faults, of things ill Chosen, of shock-
ing Eepetitions, of Trifles, of Pedantick Insolence, of
Injurious and ill-grounded Contradictions ; but then 'tis all
in Latin. This Learned Doctor endeavours to give the
World a Pielation of his Voyage, in imitation of Father
Mahillon,^ whose Scholar he is ; and whose Novelty consisting

1 Rabbi Benjamin, the son of Jonas of Tuclela. Travels tlirongh
Europe, Asia, from Spain to China, 1160-73. From the Latin of
Montanus ; vide Purchas' Pilgi-imes, vol. ii.

2 Dom. Bernard de Montfaucon, a distinguished savant and Greek
scholar, who after taking part in two campaigns under Turenne became
a monk of Saint-Benoit at Toulouse in 1675. He died, aged 87 years,
in 1741.

3 According to Bernard this author was Casimir Freschot, the
anonymous author oi Remarqnes Historiques et Critiques, etc., hnt the
context further on appears to refer to Mabillon or Montfaucon.

* Jean Mabillon was a learned writer and Benedictine monk of the
Congregation of St. Maur, born in 1632, a few years senior therefore
to Leguat. Mabillon visited the principal Libraries of Italy in 1G85
with Michel Germain, and brought back 3,000 volumes and manu-
scripts for the King's Library. He published an account of his
travels, and published the Muvieum Italicum and many works of deep
research. He died, aged 75 years, in 1707. (Weiss, Biographie
Universelle.)

Ixxx authoe's preface.

wholly in Catalogues of Bulls and Decretals, and of other
Species of base allays, which have been a hundred times
examined, and a hundred times confuted witli a Manuscript
of poor Vacca} which till now was despis'd by every Body :
Wliat cou'd he do ? He cou'd -write tolerably in Latin, add
Ehapsodies to his Trifles, and give them a Latin Pass-port,
and a Latin Dress.

But had he not done better if he had written in his own
Tongue, Judiciously, Civilly, Wisely, and Briefly ? Or
rather if he had not written at all. What had the Turha
Eruditorum," which he explains so ill, and yet with so much
Pomp and Variety, to do with his Journal ? There's but
very little in it that deserves to be publish'd ; and that that

1 " I have borrowed much, and that not contemptible, from Writers I
lighted on, that have not been made publick, the chiefest whereof is
Flaminius Vacca^ a Roman Carver. This ]Man collected many Obser-
vations of his own and Friends on Roman Monuments found in his
Time, and before it, and presented them to Auastasius Siraonetta of
Perugino^ Avho was compiling a very accurate Work of the Roman
Antiquities.

'■^ Ftaminhis' Observations being in no Order, but intermixed as they
happened to occur .... I thought fit to translate his Papers. . .
Flaminius was a noble Roman Carver, whose Skill is visible in many
Works to be seen in Roman Churches and Homes. He flourish'd in the
sixteenth Century and seems to have lived to the seventeenth. His
Tomb is to be seen in the Church of Santa Maria Rotunda.'" {The
Travels of the learned Father Montfancon from Paris thrd Italy, 1698.
Made English. London, 1712, p. 111.)

2 " This is the place where I design'd to entertain my Reader for some
Time, with certain Passages of the Relation that D. Bernard de Mont-
faucon (a Benedictine Monk) has published of his Travels in Italy,
under the Title of Diarium, etc. But since he makes a Show of a
Dissertation, with a Sort of Ostentation to the Eyes of the Turha
Eruditorum, whom he pretends to inform, after a decisive Manner,
concerning the famous Manuscript which is kept so preciously in the
Treasury of St. Mark.'''' (Max. Misson, Pref., Voyage to Itahj.)

"... And as I have formerly applied myself with Care to search
after those things which have been the Occasion of his Publishing a
Volume by the Title of Palxoyraphla Grceca, etc. . . ." (Ibid.)

author's preface. Ixxxi

is, may be found in Mess. Trcvoux^ and elsewhere. "Who
is concern'd in his German Quarrel,- and his Chimerical
Triumph about St. Mark's Gospel,^ being written in Latin
with the Apostles own Hand. If this Fantastick Monk had
told his Eeasons modestly ; if he had not with as much
Piudeness as Injustice, offended those who never thought
anything of him, good or ill, and who are in a con-
dition to Chastize when they think fit, he had been more
Excusable.

As for Me then, I write in French,* and in plain French,
not aspiring to any higher degree of beauty of Stile, than
what is necessary to be understood, nor to any Supernatural
Language. I must desire the Eeader to remember, that it

^ " Without retracting what I have just now said of the Journal of
Trevonx, the Rtverend Fathers tliat compose it, will give me Leave to

make some Reflections here upon their Article of Tome iv This

Journal is now (1714) made at Paris by some learned Jesuites under
the Title of Histoire des Sciences ^' des beaux Arts.'" (Maxirailien Misson'a
Preface to fourth edition, New Voyage to Italy.)

2 Mabillon's Querelle d'Allemande— his dispute with Pere (iermain as
to the rules of criticism as applied to the authenticity of manuscript
characters may perhaps here be alluded to.

3 "Hence we proceeded to see the Manuscript of the Gospel of St.
Mark, which is kept in a Cupboard hard by, and we viewed it to
Content with D. Leith or Galter'ms, the Library Keeper. . . . The
characters, tho' scarce legible, are infallibly Latin. ... It is generally
said to be St. Mark's writing. I do not remember to have ever seen
any Manuscript that seems to be of greater Antiquity than this. But
that this Book is writ in Latin is plainly made out by the story I shall
now relate. . . . The letter of Emperor Charles the IVth will inform
you that he received from the Patriarchal Church of Aquileia two
Quires of the Holy Gospel of St. Mark, written with his own Hand,
which are in this Cathedral." . . . (Montfaucou's Jourwy through
Italy, pp. 73-75.)

4 "As for their Quotations from the Greek and Latin Poets, which
several offer to introduce in great Numbers, into their Writings, there
are but very few of them to be found in these Letters.''' (M. Misson, /. c.)

"As I am far from having a perfect Knowledge of the English
Tongue. . . ." (Ibid.)

f

Ixxxii authok's preface.

cannot be expected that a Desart Island should furnish nie
with such ample Matter, as Travellers commonly meet with
in the inhabited Countries which they Visit. I found
neither Cities nor Temples, nor Palaces, nor Cabinets of
Earities, nor Antique Monuments, nor Academies, nor Lib-
raries, nor People, on whose Eeligion, Language, Govern-
ment, Manners and Customs, I might make Observations.
I have said already, and I say it again, that all that can
make this small Treatise, which I have been encourag'd to
present you with, any way valuable, is in the first place, the
particularity and variety of the Facts and Adventures. To
dwell two years in a Desart; to be sav'd by a Miracle; to
fall from Charyhdis upon Scylla^ as the ancient Proverb
says ; to suffer a thousand Miseries for three years together
on a dry liock, by an unheard of Persecution; to be deliver'd
contrary to Appearance and Hope, and with such strange
Circumstances, must certainly have something very Singular
in it. What is Secondly valuable in this Relation, is the
pure and simple truth of all I have related. It never
enter'd into my Thoughts to adorn my History, to exag-
gerate any thing at the expence of that Truth, which I have
always Respected. And I will add for your Satisfaction,
that there are living^ Witnesses of every thing I have re-
ported. Among the things which those that have Travell'd
last in the Countries that are known and describ'd, report,
'tis unavoidable but there must be something which the
first Travellers make no mention of; Be it as it will with
respect to my self, when I talk of the Cape of Good Hope,
Baiavia, and other Places treated of in other Voyages, I
sj)eak of those things that I thought worth observing, with-
out troubling myself whether others have made any mention

1 "inczV/z's in Scyllam cupiens vitare Charybdim" (Alexandreis, lib. v,
301, by Philippe Gaultier. 13tli century.)

^ In orig. : " deux Temoins," i.e., MM. Paul Benelle, at Amsterdam,
and Jacques de La Case, in America. (Vide ante, p. xxxiii, et j)ost,
p. 392.)

authok's PitEFACE. Ixxxiii

of tliem before me or not.^ If on those occasions I make
some Eemarks wliicli have not entirely the grace of Xovelty,
it will be some amends for that Deficiency, that they will
doubtless be accompany'd with new Cironmstances : For
when did it happen that Men who are not Coj^yists, but Eye-
witnesses and Judges of things, spoke of the same Subject
in the same manner ?

I shall conclude with making some Eefiection on three
Difficulties that have been started to me. For, Dear Eeader,
I will dissemble nothing with you, nor neglect anything to
satisfie you.

I. 'Tis said I have too many Digressions.

Upon this I desire you to consider two things, I confess
tliat in writing these Memoirs, the same thought came often
into my Head, as it did in the Abbot of Choisy's, of whom
we have more than once spoken. / am sorry (says he from
time to time) that the flatter did not iwesent it self as 1 1 could
have had it — / give v)hat I have— I wish I had somethimj
more 'pleasant to tell you. The truth is, I frequently find my
self in the same case ; My Desart Islands did not furnish me
with variety enough, and I confess I was sometimes oblig'd
to go a little out of the way for it.

Nevertheless if you do me Justice, I hope you will
approve of the second Answer that I have to make. The
true character of a good Relation, in my Opinion consists in
containing the Eemarkable things which the Traveller saw
or heard, or which happen'd to him, and in such a manner,
that the Eeader may be as well inform'd of it, as if he had
Travell'd himself, and had been an Eye- Witness of all that
had happen'd. Granting this to be true, the Traveller ought
to Communicate every thing that came to his Knowledge ;
his Conversations, Discourses, Adventures, Eeflections, pro-

1 For example, Leguat follows very closely Dapper's previous de-
scription of the Hottentots. {Vide infra, p. 289.)

Ixxxiv author's PllEFACE.

vided they have so much relation to the Voyage, that they
cou'd not he learnt without it. On the contrary, the hest
and most agreeable thought will come in very Mai d propos,
in a Eelation of this Nature, if 'tis not, as one may say
born in the Voyage, and do's not properly and independently
belong to it. Pursuant to this Idea, I might report at
length, and keep still in my character of a Traveller, all the
long Discourse upon the Subject of Women: All that is
taken out of the Golden Sentences, all that is said on the
Eights of Mankind, and almost every thing else which I
have spoken of, that seems to go from the Subject.

II. Some advis'd me to put my Name to those Memoirs
and others were of Opinion that I shou'd not do
it. The latter grounded theirs on a Principle of
Humility or Modesty, as the thing explains it self :
And the former pretend that every Man who affirms
Fact, is obliged to make himself known.

I am entirely of their Sentiments. I believe that who-
ever speaks as a Witness, ought, as we say in French, to
decline^ his Name, and to omit nothing that may serve to
convince the Eeader of his Candour, and the most exact
truth of all he says. As to my self in particular, I own
I never had any Opinion at all of a Voyage, without the
Authors Name to it ; nor even of the Pielation of a Voyager
of an indifferent Eeputation, tho' he puts his Name to his
Work, if he do's not also produce Witnesses, especially if
he comes from a far Country. Who do's not know the Dis-
position of all Men ? A Traveller of an ordinary Character
for Fidelity, and one who has no Witnesses to prove what
he affirms to be true, is under a great Temptation when he
conceals his Name to lace his History a little, to render it
the more agreeable. And we have so many proofs of this
Truth, that no body can doubt of its being true.
1 In orig. : " decliner," i.e.-, to state.

author's preface. Ixxxv

I therefore conclude again, that those who tell the World
any thing that is Eare, and that they saw in very remote
Countries, are under an indispensable necessity to let the
Publick know clearly, and distinctly who they are, and even
to insinuate without Affectation, all the Particularities which
are proper to acquire Credit. From whence it naturally
follows, that the Authors of Eelations which have no Name
to them, are almost always Eogues and Cheats who impose
on the Publick, and generally propose some base end to
themselves by it.

Sach a one most certainly is the Author^ of a Wretched
Pook that appeared two years agoe, under the Title of
Historical and Critical Itemarlcs, made in a Journal from
Italy to Holland, in the year 1704. Containing the Manners
of Carniola. This Impudent Anonymous Author, whom we
know, and who forg'd his Collection of Fables according to
his common Practice, had no other view, besides a little vile
and shameful Profit ; but to insult against all the rules of
Justice, a Person- whom he ought to Honour, and one who
has spar'd him too long; 'tis fit sometimes that certain
Eascalls should have a mark set upon them, and that the
World should know their Villainous Tricks, of which there
are very few Persons that wou'd be sensible, if they were
not told them. 3

III. It has also been said to me, when I was once like to
die of a cruel Scurvy, at another time persecuted
by an Army of Eats ; when I have been expos'd to
the fury of the Tempests and Hurricanes, or have
been the Sport of a little Tyrant ; 'Why did you
engage yourself in such an Enterprise ? did not you
know that there is nothing more uncertain, nor

1 Casimir Freschot. ( Vide aupra, p. xxviii.)

2 Max. Misson. (Vide fupra, pp. xxviii, xxxi.)

3 The whole of this paragraph betrays the hand of Misson.

Ixxxvi author's preface.

more difficult, than Settlements in the New World,
notwithstanding the fine Colours in which the
particular Interests of some Persons will have
them Painted ? Cou'd you be ignorant of the
great Labour, and the great Danger that attend
the execution of such Projects as these ? '

In a word, My Pieason was this : After having been
forc'd to leave my Native Country, with so many Thousands
of my Brethren, to abandon my small Inheritance, and to
forsake for ever, according to all outward appearance, those
Persons that were dear to me, without finding in the New
Country, to which I first Transported my self, that sufficient
Eelief which my present Necessity demanded, I gave my
self up entirely to Providence, and determin'd humbly and
patiently to make use of the Means that offer'd for me,
perhaps to preserve my Life. Weary of the bustle of th'^
World, and fatigu'd with the Troubles I had endur'd in it, I
quitted Variety and Tumult without any regret, and at an
Age already advanc'd beyond its Prime, I thought I wou'd
endeavour to live in a Place where I might be free from the
common and frequent Dangers to which I was expos'd. I
had nothing to lose, and therefore risk'd nothing, tho' I had
a great deal to hope, at least that I might find that delicious
Eepose which I never knew ; but for the two years that I
remain'd in the Desart Island, where I had without doubt
finish'd my Course, if the wicked man^ who carry'd us thither
had not betray'd us, and ruin'd the Design that had been
form'd in Holland.

After all, I breath'd an admirable Air there, without the
least alteration of my Health. I liv'd like a Prince at ease,
and in abundance without Bread, and without Servants. I
had there been liich without Diamonds, and without Gold
as well as without Ambition. I had tasted a secret and

1 Captain Valleau.

author's preface. Ixxxvii

exquisite Pleasure, and content in being deliver'd from an
infinity uf Temptations to Sin, to which Men are liable in
other Places. Collected in my self, 1 had seen there by
serious Pteflection, as plain as if it was within reach of my
Hand or Eye; what Nothings the Inhabitants of this
wretched World admire; of this World, I say, where Art
almost always destroys^ Nature under pretence of adorning-
it; Where Artifice worse than Art, Hypocrisy, Fraud,
Superstition and Eapine exercise a Tyrannical Empire over
Mankind; where in short, every thing is Error, Vanity,
Disorder, Corruption, Malice and Misery.''^

1 cannot help adding here by way of Advance, that what-
ever inconveniences might have attended a longer stay in
this Island, I had never left it, had I not been forc'd to do
it : And nothing but the boisterous Humour, the wild
Precipitation, and the rash attempt of Seven, in that,
Inconsiderate young Men, cou'd have constrain'd me to have
abandon'd that sweet Abode.

What do I say,— No, 'twas not Llan but Providence that
conducted me thither, and that brought me thence. 'Twas

1 " Too nicely Jonson knew the critic's part,

Nature in him was almost lost in Art." {W. Collins. 1750.)

2 "These few lines suffice, we believe," writes M. Eugene Muller,
" to characterise the author and the principal hero of the narrative
about to be related. We here recognise one of those pure but rigid
individualities which have so often been engendered by the pious spirit
of enquiry amidst the fires of intolerant persecution." " Franfois
Leguat personifies in all his austerity, imposing yet simple, tho&e
puritans of Frauce, who, obliged by conviction to profess the primitive
faith, openly repudiate with energy all practices both civil and
religious, which according to their ideas are incompatible with ancient
Christian simplicity. Absolutely humble before God, and full of
charity towards their neighbours, they do not regard as vain the
examples of putting away all vanities given by the Divine Saviour ;
but freed by the renouncement of the world, they obtain from the
divine revelation th(! great precept of human equality. A strange
and bizarre type, and we cannot help adding, not without a semblance
of the ridiculous."

Ixxxviii author's preface.

Providence that conducted me safely thro' so many Dangers,
and has happily transported me from my Desart Isles, to
this vast Powerful and Glorious Island of Great Britain,
where the charity of the Generous Inhabitants has held out
its Hand to me, and fix'd my Pepose as much as it can be
fix'd in this lower World.^

1 This preface, according to Jacqiirs Bernard, the successor of Bayle,
was not written by Leguat, but by JNIaximilien Misson. See Intro-
duction and Notice by M. Th. Sauzier therein quoted.

Frederic Augusta Gabillon, to whom President Bouhier (quoted by
M. Eyries) attributes this volume, was born at Paris in the 17th
century. After completing his studies, he joined the religious order of
the Theatins, but soon repenting of the sacrifice of his liberty, he left
their convent and fled to Holland, where he shortly after openly
abjured his vows and professed the reformed religion. Being without
resources, he worked at compilations for booksellers, but getting into
debt, he went over to England, and took the name of Jean Leclerc, a
well-known publicist of Holland, thereby imposing on various persons
of distinction. The end of the adventurer's career is not very certain
according to Moreri's Dictionary. It is, therefore, possible that this
refugee was employed by Leguat as an amanuensis or copyist, but
there is little doubt that M. Bernard was right, and the President
Bouhier wrong in his surmise. Let the reader only comi^are Leguat's
preface with that of Misson's Neiv Voyage to Italy (fourth edition),
and he cannot fail to be convinced of the identity of the original
author. Take, for instance, the first paragraph as to the uses of
Prefaces in general. Misson begins: — " Joseph Pamelius, an Ingenious
Man, has composed some Dialogues, in one of which he declaims
mightily against* Prefaces in general ; but particularly against those

who make 'em " This opening, the tirade against false

Voyages, and his excuses for publishing his book, have a most won-
derful similarity of language and reasoning with the earlier portions of
the preface to Leguat's book.

* That is to say : Prefaces are useless to those only tuho never read
'em ; and are resolv'd to stand fast in their Reproaches and Prejudices.
It is in vain to speak to the Deaf or write to the Blind.

THE

VOYAGE AND ADVENTURES

OF

FRANCIS LEGUAT,

A GENTLEMAN OF BRESSE.^

The Stale of the Affairs of Eeligion in France, obliging me
to seek after some means to leave the Kingdom, I made use
of that which Providence furnish'd me with, to pass into
Holland, where I arriv'd the 6th of August 1689.

1 had scarce begun to taste the Sweetness of that precious
Liberty, which I found in my abode there, and which I had
been depriv'd of four whole years, ever since the Revocation
of the Edict of Nants- in 1685, wdien I understood that the

^ Francois Leguat, of the Province of Bourgogne, brought up in the
Province of Bresse, a small district now represented by the department
of Ain.

2 The Edict of Nantes, -which put a temporary end to the religious
struggles in France, and assured liberty of belief and safety in worshijD
to the Calvinists, was decreed in 1598.

Louis XIV, under the influence of Madame de Maintenon, having
determined for political reasons to re-establish the unity of the Catholic
religion throughout his dominions, proceeded by all the means in his
power, moral and physical, by cruel persecution, and especially by what
were known as dragomiades, to enforce his arbitrary acts of despotism ;
and finally revoked the Edict of Nantes, eighty-seven years after its
original promulgation.

In spite of rigorous prohibitions against emigration, numerous Pro-
testants followed their pastors into exile, and sought in other countries
that freedom of conscience denied to them at home. It has been calcu-
lated that at least some three hundred thousand Huguenots passed across
the frontiers and left France, so that some provinces were deprived of
nearly a third of their inhabitants, and many French industries were
seriously injured.

Holland, England, and Prussia were the countries which were most
benefited by this wholesale emigration, and in fact, at London, a whole
suburb (Spitalfields) was peopled by the foreign weavers ; whilst at

B

THE

VOYAGE AXl) ADVEXTUEES

OF

FRANCIS LEGUAT,

A GENTLEMAN OF BRESSE.^

The State of tlie Affairs of Eeligion in France, obliging me
to seek after some means to leave the Kingdom, I made use
of that which Providence furnished me with, to pass into
'Holland, where I arriv'd the 6th of August 1689.

1 had scarce begun to taste the Sweetness of that precious
Liberty, which I found in my abode there, and which I had
been deprived of four whole years, ever since the Eevocation
of the Edict of Nants- in 1685, wdien I understood that the

' Francois Leguat, of the Province of Bourgogne, brought up in the
Province of Bresse, a small district now represented by the department
of Ain.

2 The Edict of Nantef?, -which put a temporary end to the religious
struggles in France, and assured liberty of belief and safety in worship
to the Calvinists, was decreed in 1598.

Louis XIV, under the influence of Madame de Maintenon, having
determined for political reasons to re-establish the unity of the Catholic
religion throughout his dominions, proceeded by all the means in his
power, moral and physical, by cruel persecution, and especially by what
were known as dragomuides, to enforce his arbitrary acts of despotism ;
and finally revoked the Edict of ^^antes, eighty-seven years after its
original promulgation.

In spite of rigorous prohibitions agttinst emigration, numerous Pro-
testants followed their pastors into exile, and sought in other countries
that freedom of conscience denied to them at home. It has been calcu-
lated that at least some three hundred thousand Huguenots passed across
the frontiers and left France, so that some provinces were deprived of
nearly a third of their inhabitants, and many French industries were
seriously injured.

Holland, England, and Prussia were the countries which were most
benefited by this wholesale emigration, and in fact, at London, a whole
suburb (Spitalfields) was peopled by the foreign weavers ; whilst at

B

THE MARQUIS DU QUESNE. [1689,

Marquis du Qucsnc^ was by the good Pleasure, and under the
Protection of my Lords the States General, and Messieurs tlie
Directors of the East India Company, making Preparations
for a Settlement in the Island of Mascaregne. To this Pur-
pose two great Ships were equipp'd at Amsterdam, ahoard
which all the French Protestants, who were willing to be of
this Colony, were receiv'd gratis. The Description of this
Island," which was made publick at that time, and the name

Berlin several industries were first established by the Protestant fugi-
tives. More than twelve thousand soldiers and six hundred officers
carried to foreign flags an implacable resentment and sentiments of
vengeance against their mother-country.

1 " Henry and Abraham, the two sons of the great Duquesne, both
Protestants like their father, the most remarkable of naval commanders
in France during the seventeenth century ; and, having already dis-
tinguished themselves under his command, they were, like him, excepted
from the rigours of the law pronounced against their co-religionists at
the time of the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. On the death of
their father, in 1688, being given to understand that they would be
subjected to persecution, they quitted France. Anticipating the
persecutions to which the Calvinists would be subjected, and uneasy as
regards the future of his children, he resolved to prepare a safe refuge
for them by purchasing the property of Aubonne, near Berne, of which
municipality the burgesses granted him the freedom. On hearing of
this, Louis XIV asked him his reason for so doing. " Sire," said he,
" I have been desirous of securing a property of which I cannot be
deprived by the will of a master." It was to this estate of Aubonne
that his sons retired ; but, previous to his death, he made them swear
that, whatever happened, they should never take up arms against
France : an oath which they scrupulously kept. Henri Duquesne, the
elder of the two brothers, promoter of the expedition which Leguat
here mentions, and which was rendered abortive, nes^er more went to sea,
but gave himself up entirely to theological studies, and, in 1718, he
published a volume, entitled Reflexions snr VEucharistie. The nephew
Duquesne Guiton, with a Dutch squadron, made an expedition to the East
Indies, of which the journal was published in 1721." (^Eugene Midler.')

2 Recueil de Quelques Memoires servans (F Instruction pour lEtahJisse-
ment de flsle d''Eden. A Amsterdam, m.dc.lxxxix. {See Introduction,
and Appendix at end of volume.) M. Mulier believed all trace of
this rare document had been lost ; he has since found a copy in the
Library of the Arsenal, and another copy has lately been reprinted by
M. Sauzier.

1689.] THE ISLE OF EDEN. 3

of EcU'n} that was given it on account of its Excellency, made
me conceive so good an Opinion of it tliat I was tempted to
give it a Visit, resolving to end my Days there in Peace, and
out of the Care and Confusion of the World, if I found 'twas
but in some measure so Pleasant and Commodious as 'twas
describ'd to be.

'Twas so easie for a Man to enter himself in this Colony ;
and the Idea I had of the Quiet and Pleasure I hop'd to
enjoy in this lovely Island was such, that I got over all the
Obstacles which lay in my way. I offer'd myself to the
Gentlemen who were concerned in the Enterprize. They
receiv'd me very favourably, and honour'd me with the Post,

1 The island in the Indian Ocean, now known as Reunion, the largest
of the Mascarene Islands, was first named St. Appollonia as early as
1527. It was subsequently called EiicjlancVs Forest by the British,
and Mascaregne by the French in 1613. In 1630 we find it written of
as lie de la Perle. M. de Flacourt gave it the name of Bourhon in 1649,
since which date various names have at different times been applied to
it, such as Eden, as in the narrative of ISI. du Quesne ; lie BoncqMrte,
under the first Republic and Empire ; and finally the present name,
Reunion.

On the return of M. de la Haye, the viceroy of the Indies, to
France, in 1674-75, he advised the French king to send out an ex
pedition with proper ofiicials to take possession of the Island of
Bourbon, as it was then called. Accordingly, Ivl. de Vauboulon was
despatched there by the Government with a suitable escort, and
appointed Governor for the King and the Company (French East Indian
Company), and Chief Justice of the Island of Bourbon.

]M. de Vauboulon took with him a certain Capuchin monk of Quimper,
as chaplain, and appointed him Cure of St. Paul. Whether Governor
de Vauboulon abused the powers confided in him or not does not clearly
appear from the records, but, judging from the conduct of the Dutch
Governor of the neighbouring island, the probabilities are that he did ;
for, anyhow, a revolution took place on the 20th December 1690, when
the rebels, headed by Pere Hyacinthe, the Capuchin, deposed M. de
Vauboulon, and kept him in prison until he died in confinement at
St. Denis, in August 1692, the Sieur Firelin being installed as Com-
missioner for the Company by the Cure, who, having accomplished his
coup d'etat, retired to his parish at St. Paul.

b2

4 PROJECTED COLONY. [1689.

or rather Name, of Major of the biggest of the two Ships,
which was call'd La Droite.

All Things necessary being aboard, and the Masters ready
to set sail, waiting only for a fair Wind, we understood that
the French King, who had formerly taken Possession of this
Isle, had sent a Squadron of seven Men of War that way.
The Uncertainty we were in of the Design of that little Fleet,
and a just Fear grounded on some advices lately come from
France, were such powerful Motives with Mr. du Quesne} that
he disarm'd the two Ships, and disembark'd the Goods and
Necessaries, being afraid to expose so many poor Wretches,
who were already miserable enough, to Danger ; the greatest
part &f them being Women, and other Persons who cou'd not
defend themselves. But that he might fully inform himself
of the Design of that Squadron, if there was such a one, he
resolv'd to set out a little Frigat, and send her away upon
Discovery. Some Persons were chosen to go aboard her, and
they had Orders given them concerning the design of the
Voyage : The substance of which was :

1. To visit the Islands that lie in the Way to the Cape of

good Hope ; particularly, those of Mai^tin Vas, and
Tristan.

2. Afterwards to pass the Cape of good Hope, to learn, if it

was possible, more certain News of the Isle of Eden,
and the Design of the French Squadron, which was
said to be at Sea.

3. To take Possession of the Isle of Mascaregnc, in the

Name of the said Marquis, who was authoriz'd to
enter upon it, in case there were no French there.

4. If it cou'd be done without running any considerable

Piisk, to proceed as far as the Island of Diego Buys,
which the French call Bodrigiie.

1 The great Duquesne had made his children swear not to take up
arms against France, and, therefore, his son wished to prevent the possi-
bility of any aggressive action on the part of the Dutch vessels.

1689.] DESIGN OF THE VOYAGE. 5

5. If that Island was found to be sufticiently provided

with Things necessary for Settlement, and the Sub-
sistance of those that would live there, then to take
Possession of it, in the Name of the said Marquis.

6. To send the Ship back, after unloading the Things that

were for the use of the Colony, that intended to
settle in this new World.

7. And lastly, to take an exact Account of the Isle, where

those that were left behind staid in expectation of
the rest of the Colony, who were to come after, in
two Years Time at Farthest, and then to possess
themselves of the Isle of Eden, under the Protection,
and by the Assistance of Messieurs of the Company.

This Project^ being thus form'd, all Hands were set to
work to forward the Execution of it ; and 'twas done with
so much Warmth and Expedition, that the Ship was soon
ready to put to Sea. Care was taken to provide every
Thing necessary for such an Enterj^rise ; and the Vessel was
so little, and so good a Sailer, that she was nam'd the
SvmUow. Her Flag had Mons. diL Quesne^s Arms in it, with
this Device, " Libertas sine Licentia" ; which was us'd by
that wise Pope Adrian VI.^ Our little Frigate was mounted
with six Guns, and had ten Seamen, commanded by Anthony
Vcdleau, of the Isle of HIic. When 'twas ready to sail,
several of the Passengers, whose Names had been enroil'd
for this Service, shrunk back and chang'd their Opinion ;
which was the occasion of the small Number that embark'd;
for the first Complement that design'd to go in her were five

1 This project is fully described in despatches in the Cape archives.

2 "They never fail at Utrecht, to shew Straugers the House of Pupe
Andrian VI, Son of one nam'd Florent Doyen, a Brewer in that City ;

and I think, the best ]\Ian that ever bore the Name of Pope

However, though Adrian oppos'd Luther, several Bigots of that Cafho-
lick Religion believ'd they had found out that he favour'd hira." —
(MaximiUan Misson, New Voyage to Italy, vol. i, pp. 66-67). Hadria-
nus VI, died 1523.

6 THE ADVKNTUREKS. [169O.

and twenty. The Ten who continuM in llieir Ik'solution to
the last were :

Paul Be — It,^ twenty Years old, a jMereliant's son of

Mdz.
Jacques dc la Case, thirty Years old, a Mercliant's Son of

Nerae, who had been an Ollieer in the Elector of

JJrandenhimjh's Army.
Jean Testard, a Drng^ist, twenty-six Years old, a I^Ier-

chant's Son of *SV. Qnintiii in Ficardij.
Isaac Buyer, a Merchant, about twenty-seven Years old,

Son of an Apothecary near Kerac.
Jean dc la Ilaije, a Silversmith of Uoan, twenty-three

Years old.
Jacques Gv.vjuer, twenty Years old, a Merchant's Son of

Lyuns.
Jean Fayni} thirty Years old, a Convert and i'atrician of

Roan.
Robert Ansclln, eighteen Years old, a Miller's Son of

Ficardi/.
Ficrrot, twelve Y'ears old, of Roan.
And Francis Leguat, Esq., above fifty Years of Age, of the

Province of Burgundy, who was put over the rest.

Tho' it cou'd not but be a very great Trouble to us to see
our selves depriv'd of fifteen of our Companions, when we
least expected it, and look'd on them as Persons destin'd to
tlie same Fortune as we were, who perhaps might be a Com-
fort and Help to us: Yet we cheerfully resign'd our selves
into the Hands of Providence, and parted from Amsterdam
the 10th of Jidy 1690. The 13th we arriv'd m Tcxel Ptoad,
where we lay till the fourth of SejUcrnher following. We
then set Sail, in company of 2'4 Ships, English and Butch.
We bent our Course Northward, by favour of an East South-

1 Paul Bencllc (or Beinidk'. according to M. Muller).

- Joan Pagui died iu April, 1G91, ou board, off Diego Ruj^s I.

1690.] THE FAMOUS TIIULE. 7

East Wind, which fill'd our Sails to our Hearts content ;
but the next Night it chopp'd about, and became contrary :
there rose also a Tempest, which, however, did us no more
hurt than to make us pay the usual Tribute to the Sea. The
]4th the Wind shifting to the South-west, our Admiral fir'd
a Gun, to make us keep our Way Northward. The next
Day we spy'd tlie Isles of Schctland, in the height of 29 deg.
42 niin. The 18th we made those Isles, and our Ship
doubled the Cape, but with much dithculty ; the Man that
was at the Helm, and had not perceiv'd that our Vessel was
carry'd away by a rapid Current, was surpriz'd when he saw
a fiat IJock, wliich was not above a Foot under Water, and
but seven or eight Fathom distant from us ; he cry'd out so
terribly, that we were all friglitened, and every Man began
to strip, in hopes of swimming to the Island; but the Water
was deep enough at the side of the Ivock for our poor little
Frigat to pass, and we had the good Fortune to escape
being Ship-wreck'd.

Such as have been as far as this End of the World, says
an ancient Author, as far as the famous Thuk, have a IJiglit
to Lye with Impunity, and to make themselves be believ'd
without fear of l^eing reprehended ; and certainly tlie
Number of those that make use of tiiis Privilege is very
great, conformable to an old Proverb of ours, A Beau mcntir
qui vient dc Loin ; — A good Lyer ought to come a great way.
— As for us, we shall say nothing but exact Truth, no more
than if we had never been as far as Thulc.

This Island makes us still afraid as often as we think of
it, and as we were all of us busie endeavouring to preserve
our selves from this new Danger, one of our Seamen spy'd
a French Privateer^ bearing down upon us with all the Sail
she could make. We went to Prayers, and prepar'd to
defend our selves ; but we were so happy as to escape this
Enemy also ; for after we had doubled the Cape, we found
' lu original " un copre", a Dutch term for a corsair.

8 THE CANARY ISLANDS. [1690-

she coii'd not gain npon us ; however, she pursu'd us six
Hours, till Night coming on we lost sight of her, and ran
back the false Course we had kept to escape him. We were
all of us convinc'd by this double Deliverance the same Day,
that we had been under the singular Protection of the
Almighty, and we render'd the Thanks that were due to his
Divine Favour.

The 22d we took a sort of Curlew by hand, for it came
and perch'd upon our Sails : abundance of Purs ["AUouettes
de 3£er^'] follow'd us, flying about our Ship.

The 28lh an innumerable Army of Porpuses past by us ;
at which Sight we were very well pleas'd ; they seem'd to us
to march really along in order of Battel, and they leap'd up
and down by turns, still keeping their Ptanks; they approach'd
so near to us that we struck one ; we darted at him with a
Trident, fasten'd at the End of a Pope: when they are
wounded they grow weak, through loss of Blood, and then
may be easily taken up : The blood of these Animals is hot ;
they bear their Young in their Bellies like Whales, Laman-
tines, and some other Fish ; the inside of their Body is very
like that of a Hog, but the Flesh is Oily and has an ill
taste.

The 6th of Odoher we spy'd a Squadron of 13 great Dutch
Men of War, of which one gave us chase ; for, not knowing
what she was, we made the best of our way from her ; when
she came up to us, she hung out her Colours ; we did the
same, and then we both continu'd our several Courses,

The 2 2d we discover'd the Canary Islands^ by Moonlight,
and fell in with the Trade-Winds, which never left us ; or,
rather, which we never left till we came in the 9th Degree.
By our Account we were 50 Leagues to the Wind-ward of
Fahna, between Forteventicra and the Grand Canaries.

1 The archi])elago of the Canaries is situated near the polar limit of
the north-east trade winds, the prevailing breeze setting from the
north-east to north.

1690.] FLYING FISH. 9

AVe coasted aloni^- the Island Forteventura, with a Larboard
Tack, a whole Day, and in the Evening, about Sun-set we
perceiv'd the Grand Canaries; we past by it in the Night
without meeting with any Ship, tho' commonly they are to
be met with thereabouts, especially Tiirlcs ; they post them-
selves there to lie in wait for the Ships that come out loaden
with Wines, in hopes of picking up some of them.

The 28th we were in the height of 24 deg. 29 min. and
saw a vast Number of flying Fish about us. I observ'd one
of them very exactly ; 'twas about 10 Inches long ; there are
few larger, and abundance shorter : Its Back was of a Eusset-
brown Colour, speckled with blue Spots, inclining to a
greenish, with a little black amongst it. Its naked Belly
was black, and blue, and its Sides covered with little Scales
of dark red. Its long Wings or Fins were brown, with Sea-
green Spots upon them. The young Ones are of a light grey,
and their Tail the same. Its Eye is great and rais'd; the
Sight of it large and blae, the rest black. The Prickles upon
the Head of it are of a greyish Colour, and like a sort of
ycrj rough Chagreen.

Our Books represent tliis Fisli^ after another manner ; and
I doubt not but there are some of them of different sorts of
Figures ; for Nature varies in every thing. The Irish Horses
are not of a like make with those of Frisdand, nor Kentish
Cows like Middlesex, tho' those two Counties are contigu-
ous ; much less are they like those of Iseland, which have
no Horns. And, without going out of our own Species,

1 " When, for instance, he (Leguat) obtained the first flying-fish, he
examined, described, represented, and compared them with the repre-
sentations of other authors, discovering at once that there exists among
these animals two forms, those now called Dactijlopterns and Exococlus.
He appends, for this reason, to his drawing the copies of three figuns
of these fish taken from other works, and on that of Olearius makes
the true observation that it had probably been drawn from a dried
specimen, and was therefore inaccurate ; for he says, ' qitand ecu ani-
in<iux-la cicinient a /ic scchcr, il est difficile il'ca observer la veritable
fvrme.^'^ (Professor Schlogel, Ibis, 186G, p. 151.)

10 SANSON MATIIUllIN. [169O.

one Man is a Negro, another a Dutch Man, and another a
Chinese.

To return to our Fish. A certain Naturalist calls that
which is mark'd A, a Sea-Swallow, and attributes a great
many Properties to it, which I shall not repeat. That which
I have mark'd B, is called a Mullet, in Sanson Mathurins^
Journal ; he was a famous Pilot in the Mediterranean, and
us'd to see them in the Gidinh of Lyons and elsewhere. The
3rd, mark'd C, was taken from the K. of Benmarlzs Cabinet,
where I have some reason to believe 'tis not exactly design'd :
For when these Animals grow dry, 'tis a hard matter to
observe their true Form. There are some of them that
have four Wings. Those we eat tasted something likO' a
Herring.

These poor little Creatures, that may be taken for an
Emblem of perpetual P'ear, are continually flying and rising to
save themselves; they are very often caught in the Ship's
Sails : they fly as long as there remains any Moisture in their
Wings ; which, as soon as they are dry, turn to Fins again ;
and they are forc'd to take again to the water, or else, their
Fright is always so great, they would fly to the End of the
World.

Tlie Efforts they make to become rather Inhabitants of
the Air than of the Water, is to avoid the Persecution of the
Goldfish and the Bonita's, who are at eternal War with them.
But these wretched Animals fly from one Peril, and are
immediately overtaken by another ; for the cruel Birds are
their irreconcilable Enemies, and always ou the watch in
great Flocks to devour them, as soon as they enter the new
Element, where they thought they shou'd find an Asylum
from their Foes of the Sea. The Porpoises make the same
War upon the Goldfish, as the latter do on the Flying Fish :
and all this gives us a true Image of human Life; which is

1 Sanson Matlmrin, after whom, probably, Port Matliuriu, in Rod-
riguez, was named.

1690.] ISLES OF CAPE VERB. 11

nothing but continual Dangers, and in which tlie Weak
commonly fall a Victim to the Strong.

Our Ship wanting Balast, we put into the Island of Salt,
one of the Isles of Ccqje Vcrcl^ which we discover'd the 29th
of October, and arriv'd the next Day in the Eoad, where we
cast Anchor in a Creek to the Southward of the Island, in
eight Fathom Water. A great Number of Sea-Birds came
to visit our Vessel, and perching on our Yards, let us take
them by hand : we eat some of them, but we did not like
them. We caught Fools, Frigates, Longtails, and other
Birds. Perhaps I shall have room to speak of these Animals
hereafter. We had a Swallow ever since we came from the
Canaries, which we let go every Morning, and it return'd to
us at Xight ; 'tw^as kill'd here by an Accident.

The 31st we went ashoar, early in the Morning, with our
Arms and Dogs to hunt ; we found presently a prodigious
Quantity of Goats ; we cou'd easily see them, tho' at a great
distance, for the Island is extreamly dry, without Tree or
Bush, producing nothing but a sort of short Grass, at least
in the greatest part of what we saw : we kill'd some of them,
and left 'em on a Bank, to take them with us when we came
back, for we went farther into the Island, and search'd about
two or three Hours for fresh Water, but all that we met
with was brackish ; by which means we were almost dead
with Thirst. The Sun shines very hot in this Isle, and
there being no Shade, the Heat was very troublesome to us ;
we therefore return'd to our Goats, and thence to the Sea-
side, where we arriv'd about Sun-set. When we came back

1 The Cape Verde islands are a group of fourteen islands, situated
about 320 miles west of Cape Verde. Sal island is the north-eastern-
most of the islands ; it is seventeen miles long, north and south, and about
five miles broad, -with rocky shores and mountains, the most northern of
which — Pico Martinez — is 1,340 feet high. The only production of this
island is salt, which is now brought to the sea-coast on tramways.
South Bay or Porte Santa INIaria, where Leguat landed, is the only
inhabited settlement on the ishmd.

12 LACK OF WATER. [169O.

we found there a very handsome Horse, of a reddish bay
Colour, his Main and Tail trailing on the ground ; 'twas
fierce, and never had any Horse a better Shape, nor a more
magnificent Chest : he ran away immediately, and let us see
that his Heels were good. I know not what Name to give to
another Animal which we also saw, but were not so near it ;
I believe 'twas a sort of Cat, but one of our Company would
have it to be a Fo.x : And 1 am mistaken, if he is more
happy in his Conjecture than the Translators of the Psalms^
into Frcnclh, when they make David say. His Enemies should
he a Prey to Foxes. We found most of our Companions
aslioar catching Turtles, we went along with them up into
another part of the Country and digg'd, in hopes of meeting
with fresh Water, but all our Labour was in vain. Night
came upon us, and we slept on the Sand, it being a Star-light
Night. Nor were we less weaken'd by Hunger and Thirst,
than tir'd with Hunting. As we lay all. of us in a sound
sleep, we were on a sudden waken'd by the braying Musick
of a Rustick Regiment of Asses, of which we cou'd not rid
our selves, but by braying as they did, and firing twice or
thrice a Fuzee at them ; but they had scarce turn'd their
Backs upon us, when another Troop of the same Beasts
entertain'd us with the same Song : They were accompany 'd
by above five hundred Goats, which surrounding us, we cou'd
sleep no longer : At last these Animals retir'd, and we
imagin'd if we follow'd them, they might perhaps lead us to
some hidden Spring. As we believ'd, it happen'd, part of
them descended into a little Pit, where there was Water,
which they drank : We rejoyc'd all of us, as if we had found
a Treasure ; but this Water was also salt. These Beasts
having been forc'd to drink of it from their Births, 'tis now
become customary to them.

1 Allusion to verse 11 of Psalm Ixiii : " Trndcntur in manus gladii, partes
vnJpium erunC' (" That they may be a portion for foxes"). (Mailer.)
Probably version by Marot and de Beze.

1690.] HAKD FARE. 13

Day broke, and Hunger still pressing us, we had a mind
to roast a Leg of a Goat, I dare not say of a Kid, 'tis too
honourable a Term for it, and I am sorry that ever I should
call these Beasts Goats. For want of Wood, we heap'd
Asses and Horse Dung together, made a Piramid of it, like
one of Dutch turfs, hung Pieces of Plesh on Strings, and turn-
ing 'em roupd by a good Fire, our Meat was soon ready.
But, alas, such Meat, such a Taste, sucli a Smell, that I can
scarce forbear vomiting when I think of it. Tliere's no
Sawce like a good Stomach. Every Man's teeth went to
work, we tore it to pieces, chaw'd it as well as we cou'd, and
down it went without Water. 'Tis probable the Pieader will
say here, we were in the wrong to amuse ourselves in this
Ptascally Island, whereas we might have gone aboard and
have eat and drank our fill : He must therefore know, That
the Seamen who had set us ashoar, were return'd with their
Long-boat to the Ship, and, whether we wou d or not, we
were oblig'd to stay till they came for us : They cou'd not
think that we far'd so ill ; they saw us making good Cheer
by a good Fire, afar off, and did not doubt we were very well
at our ease. At last they brought the Boat for us about
Noon, and we returned to our Swalloiv.

The Isle of Salt is not eight Leagues about, 'tis so call'd, .
because Ships go thither to load Salt, which is there excellent
in its kind, and in abundance, lying in the crevises of the
Eocks, on the South Coast of the Island. 'Tis made with-
out Art by the Sea and the Sun. Here also Sailors come to
turn the Turtle, a Term us'd by them for killing it, because
they turn the Turtle on its Back when they catch it ;
all the Shoar is cover'd with these Animals, especially in
the Season, wlien they lay their Eggs. We turn'd some of
these stupid and slow Creatures, and amongst the rest, two
which, according to the guess of the Skillful, weigh'd 500
Pound each. We Carry'd all that was good of them aboard
with us.

14 willughby's flam antes. [1690.

Til ere is notliing more to be said of the Isle of Salt. We
found some Cow-dung there, but could see no Cows; and all
the Birds we met with were Sparrows, they are like ours
except in their size, for they are not half so big.

We must not forget the tine Shells that are spread over all
the Coast, the variety of them is Charming, and I never saw
any in any other Place so beautiful as here ; they are certainly
the work of an excellent Workman. The shineing of the
Enameling, the mixture and diversity of the Colours, the
Forui, the Delicacy, the Symmetry, every thing Charms,
and raises in us a just Admiration of the Great Creator. I
was bound for the hiclies, the Antipodes, I did not know
whether ; for Desert Islands from whence I thought I should
never return : And my Head being full of such Thoughts, I
could not amuse my self to gather Shells ; but had I touch'd
at this Island when I came back, I should certainly have
furnish'd my self plentifully with them.

I must own, now it comes into my Mind, I was sorry that
as I walkt about the Island, I could not meet with any of
those great and beautiful Birds call'd Flamans, from Flam-
hoyans (Flaming), which by relation of Voyagers, are the
most considerable of the Place. 'Twas not only a simple
desire to see these Birds ; the greatest Pleasure I propos'd
to my self by it, was to compare the different draughts I had
of them with the Original ; For all that have describ'd them,
except Mr. Willoughhy, at least all the Authors (and they are
not a few in number), which I have seen who have spoke of
them, make the beak of these Birds like a Spatula or a Spoon,
whereas Mr. Willougliby designs them with a sharp Beak.

This curious Naturalist adds, that he believes these Birds
had the name of Flamantcs^ given them, rather on account

1 " On y voit beaucoup de gros & de menu detail, & particulierement
des boucs : les Isles du Mai, de Bonue-vue & du Sel, en fournissant
assez pour charger des vaisseaux qu'on envoie an Bresil.

" II u'y a pas une moindre abondance de volatiles, comme de poules de
Barbaric, perdrix, cailles, alouettes, & une sorte d'oiseaux que les For-

1690.] VIOLENT WHIRLWINDS. 15

of some of their Feathers, whose colour is like that of flaming
Fire, than because they were originally of Flanders. And
certainly our learned Author is in the Eight ; for 'tis most
sure that such Flemings as these are as great Strangers in
Flanders, as in Englcuul.

The Qtli of Novcnib. we weigh'd Anchor, the Wind being
fair, and sail'd towards the Isle of Martin- Vas, according to
our Orders.

The 7th the Wind continuing still fair, we saw and
doubled the Island Bonacist, which is as bad as the Isle of
Salt; 'tis longer and more Mountainous. We could see no
more Trees on this Island than we had done on the other.

The ll^A we the first time made tryal of one of those
short but. troublesom Tempests, which the Seamen call
Gusts,^ and we had 'em from time to time afterwards till we
crost the Line. These are a sort of violent Whirlwinds
mingled with Eain, which rises at once, but do's not com-
monly last above a quarter of an Hour. We always prepare
to receive them ; for we can spy the Gusts afar off : we im-
mediately furl our Top-sails, which otherwise wou'd be
carry'd away, and the Masts broken.

tugais appellent Flamencos, qui ont sur le corps des plumes blanches, &
qui sont de la grosseur d'un eigne, ou d'une cigogue. On y trouve
encore des poules communes, de paons, des herons, quantite de tour-
terelles & de lapins." (/'•« Vo'iage des IloUandois.)

" Not less exact are his observations on the birds which, at that
time, were represented under the name of Flamans. He says, indeed,
that the numerous authors whom he had consulted, except Willughby,
attributed to these birds the bill of a Spoonbill ; and, in fact, the name
of Flamants was at that time generally given to large, red IVIarsh-birds.
The true Flamingo was figured by Willughby, while many others,
Rochefort for instance, whom Leguat respectfully quotes, described
and figured the red Spoonbill of America (Platalea ajaja) under the
name of Flamant."" (Schlegel, Ibis, 1866, p. 151.)

Franciscus Willughby, Ornithologix Libri tres., in quibus Aves omnes
hactenus cngnitfe in methodiun naturis suis convenientem describuntur (Lon-
don, 1676).

1 '' Grains" in French edition, i.e., squalls.

16 WATRY DRAGONS. [169O.

When tlie Wind is too strong we lower all our Sails, or
carry as little as we can. While this Tempest lasts, the Sea
is in an extream agitation, and seems to be all on Fire.
These Gusts often happen several times in the same Day,
daring which the Ships Crew is ev'ry Man hard put to it ; a
Calm commonly succeeds in a very little while after the
Storm. We also escap'd several watry Dragons,^ and on the
12th the Wind ceas'd in the height of 7 Deg. 15 Miii.

At Night we caught a Bird something like a Woodcock,
which Hew about our Ship all day long ; The Mariners kill'd
her not so much for the pleasure of eating her, tho' that was
worth their while, as to revenge her driving away four
Swallows which had follow'd us some time, and every Morn-
ing and Night entertain'd us with Musick the more agree-
able, because it puts us in mind of the dear Land, which is
so well belov'd by all Men that are sailing in the middle of
the vast Ocean.

The loth an hour after Day-light we met with a furious
Gust, which brought our Main-top-mast by the Board, having
broke the Iron Hoop that bound it. I observe this only be-
cause all otir Crew were very much amaz'd at it.

The lUh we saw a prodigious number of Gold-fish and
Bonitas, of which I have spoken. These Fish being well
enough known, I did not describe them ; but since I have
occasion to speak of 'em again, I have a great mind to tell
wliat sort of Fish those were that I saw.

The Gold-fislr of America, of which Mr. de Boche-

1 "C'estun de ces grostourbillonsquelesMariuiersappellentTrompes,
Pompes ou Dragons d'eau. Ce font comme de longs Tubes ou Cylindres
formez de vapeurs epaisses, lesquelles touchent les nues d'une de leurs
extremitez, & de Tautre la Mer, qui paroit boiiillonner tout autour."
(^Voyage de Siavi, p. 49.)

2 " In his observations on the dorade honito^ he (Leguat) quotes" (says
Schlegel) "Roohefort and Rondeletius, the last of whom he subsequently
takes to task severely (p. 89, English edition), and on this occasion it
ajipears that, at the time of his return, he took an interest in natural,

1690.] THE BONITA. 17

forf^ writes, have sharp Heads, I know nothing of such Gold-
fish as these ; those that I saw had a round flatish Snout, that
gives them a certain Physiognomy, in which I did not take
much delight. Neither do I believe that any Body values this
Fish for the beauty of its shape, but that of its Colours are
admirable : There are tw^o sorts of Gold-fish, that which I have
giv'n the Figure of, is enammel'd on its Back, with speckles
of a blewish Green on a black Ground : Its Belly is of a
bright Silver Colour, its Tail and Fins as if gilded with fine
Gold ; Nothing can be more bright and shining when 'tis in
its Element, or before it begins to Mortifie, which it does pre-
sently when 'tis out of it : ^Tis four or five foot long, and not
thicker than a Salmon.^ BondJcld calls it the Sea-Bream, our
Mariners told me, that the other Species of the Gold-fish
differs from this only in that its Jaw sticks out a little more,
and that its Speckles are a beautiful Azure on a Golden
Ground. The flesh of this Fish is firm, and tasts very
well.

The Bonita is generally three or four Foot long, very thick
and Fleshy, its Back is cover'd with a little Scale, so thin,
that one can scarce perceive it ; 'tis of a Slate colour, and a
little upon the Green in some Places. Its Belly is of a grey
Pearl colour, and turns brown near the Back ; four streaks of
a yellowish colour begin at the side of its Head, run along
the Body almost at a Parallel distance, and join at the Tail,
wdiich is not unlike that of a Makarel. Its Eye is large and
lively, resembling a Jet-stone set in a Silver Pang. I have

history ; for he inserts, for comparison, the figure of a honito^ which
one of his friends had drawn and communicated to him from an ex-
ample, caught in 1702, on the coast of Kent" {Ihis, 1866, p. 151). The
French word is " Dorade", nowadays commonly called " Dolphins" by
misapplication. N.B. — Dorades and bouitos are very different kinds of
fishes.

1 Histoire naturelle et morale des lies Antilles, par L. de Poincy et C.
de Rochefort (Rotterdam, 1665).

2 Rondelet (Gal.), Lihii de piscihus marmis (1554-55, Lugduni).

C*

18 THE GERMON. [169O.

desigu'd the Shape of its Body, and the Disposition of its
Fins. Near the Tail of it, there are six little things like
square Fins on the Back of it not an inch High, and over
against them under its Belly there are seven.

As I was writing this, a Friend of mine, who is always
admiring the Divine Wonders of Nature, and very nicely
considers them ; told me that he had measured and design'd
a Bonita which was taken in the year 1702 near Rye, on
the Kentish Shoar, and which differ'd in several things from
that I have been speaking of. The Header will, I doubt not,
be pleas'd to see the Billet which my Friend wrote me on
this Subject, when he sent me the draught of this Bonita.

" The Fish which in the Indian Sea is call'd Bonita, is
known on the Coasts of France, and particularly between
the Loire and the Garonne, by the name of Gerrnon. It very
rarely enters the Channel, which I note en passant is quite
contrary to the Makarel ; for the Coasts of Nor7nandy,
especially the Bcssin^ and Costentin are full of them ; whereas
they are never, or very rarely, seen about Rocliclle. The
Gerrnon or Bonita of our Seas, is certainly a Fish of the
same Species with the Bonitas you saw in your Voyages, but
the Species varies a little, a thing that may be observ'd in
all sorts of Animals, as soon as we change the Country, as
you have your self taken notice. The last Bonita which I
saw, and which was taken near Rye in tlie beginning of
Jiine 1702 was just three Foot long, and its Body propor-
tionably greater than that which you design'd in the Figure
you shew'd me ; for thrice the breadth of it where 'twas
broadest, made compleatly its length. I send you an exact
draught of it. At the first view one would think that this

1 " Bessin and Costentin.'''' " Cof<tentin = Coteutin, the large Norman
peuinsula, the only peninsula in France, which now forms the depart-
ment of La Manche. Bessin is the name of a small district, not now-
marked on any map, whose principal town is Port-en-Bessiu, not far
from Bayeux, Calvados." {Gabriel Marcd.)

1690.] TRADE WINDS. 19

Fish did not open its Mouth very wide, but there's a secret
help for that, and it opens it as far as the place mark'd a.
Its Teeth above and below are so little, so short, and so
weak, that one wou'd think they were only made for Scratch-
ing : Its Tongue is broad, blackish, and hard at the Eoot,
but soft and a little reddish at the Tip. Its Eye is a good
Inch Diameter : The Sight like very white and transparent
Chrystal, and the Circle that surrounds it, is more Brilliant
than pollish'd Gold.

" The colour of this Fish is the same with that of which
you have giv'n us. a Description, tho' it has no Scales on its
Back, it has nothing but a smooth Skin on its Back and
Belly, and on its Side between the Tail and the Fins near
the Gills, there's a scaly List two Inches broad, the Scales so
little and so fine, that they are scarce perceptible : Its two
Fins, if I may call them so, which are mark^l B, are bony
and immoveable. In the narrowest part of its Tail, there's
a knot on each side, out of which grows a little hairy Tuft
that is not above an Inch and a half long.

" Whereas your Fish has but six of those little Fins which
you have represented in your Draught, to be \ipon the Back
toward the Tail, and seven under it; this has nine above
and eight below, c.c, Shews where the Gills are which open
one another very easily. And cl.d., is like a great Scale,
which cannot be but very little lifted up- all about it.'

The Trade-winds^ having left us in the Wi Degree, we had
nothing after that but Gusts and Calms till we came to the
Line, no sooner was one gone, but another came. The Heat
was not excessive, we cou'd very well bear our Night- gowns
all Night long.

We crost the Line the 2ocl of Novemher, and were oblig'd
to undergoe the impertinent Ceremony of Baptisin, at least

1 Sometimes the north-east and south-east trade wiods meet, gene-
rally somewhere about the meridian of 28'', or 33° west, where a vessel
may, by chance, pass in a squall from one trade to the other.

c2

20 AN ANCIENT CUSTOM. [169O.

all those who had not assisted at the same Festival before,
or would not buy themselves off for a piece of Money.

'Tis an ancient Custom, and will not be abolish'd without
difficulty ; 'tis also sometimes done when we pass the Tro-
picks. I shall in a few words report how this fine Ceremony
was perform'd in our Vessel. One of the Seamen who had
past the Line before, drest himself in Eags, with a beard and
Hair of Hards of Hemp, and black'd his face with Soot and
Oil mix'd together. Thus Equip'd, holding a Sea-Chart in
one Hand, and a Cutlass in the other, with a Pot full of
blacking Stuff standing by him, he presented himself upon
Deck attended by his Suffragans, drest as whimsically as
himself, and arm'd with Grid-Irons, Stoves, Kettles, and little
Bells; with which rare Instruments they made a sort of
Musick, the goodness of which may be easily imagin'd.

They cali'd those that were to be initiated into these Rites
and Mysteries one after another, and having made them sit
down on the edge of a Tub full of Water, they oblig'd them
to put one Hand on the Chart, and promise that on the like
Occasion they wou'd do to others what was at that time done
to them. Then they gave them a mark in the Forehead
with the stuff out of the Pot, wetted their faces with Sea-
water, and askt them if they wou'd give the Crew any thing
to drink, promising them they wou'd in such case let them go
without doing any further Pennance. Those that gave were
presently discharg'd, and some avoided this unpleasant PriB-
hidium to what was to follow, by giving 'em something
Extraordinary : It cost me but a Crown to have the same
Privilege with the Latter. As for those who paid nothing
they were thrown into the Tub of Water over Head and
Ears, and then wash'd and scrub'd every where with the
Ships Ballast ; and I believe this scrubbing and wash-
ing lasted much longer than those who were so treated
desir'd.

Our Frigat and Boat having never past the Line, they were

1690.] TEOPICK OF CAPEICORN. 21

subjected to the same Law. The Captain was oblig'd to give
something to save the Beakhead of his Ship, the Seamen
alledging, 'twas their Eight to cut off the Boats Nose else.
The Money the Men got by it, was laid up to be spent on the
whole Crew when opportunity offer'd. Every Nation prac-
tices this ridiculous Custom after a different Manner.

We kept on a straight course towards the Isles of Martin
Vas} which are in 20 Degrees South Latitude, and we bad
the Captain put in there, that we might go a-shoar and visit
them according to our Orders. He having no design to touch
there, reply'd. That the Eound-top of our Fore-Mast was half
broken, and we should have a great deal of trouble to make
those Islands, because we must go near the Wind, and tack
all the Way: He therefore chang'd his Course, notwith-
standing all our Entreaties to the contrary, and the Contempt
we shew'd for his false and trivial Eeasons. Thus we made
the Cape of the Island of Tristan d'Acugna, which is in 37
Deg. of South Latitude.

The 10th of December we past the Tropick of Capricorn,
and enter'd the Southern Temperate Zone.

The loth Ave were \asited by several Birds, there were
abundance of those which are call'd Great Gullets, and which
rather shou'd have the name of great Craws,^ on account of
their great hanging Breasts. They are almost as big as a
Goose, are very tall, but neither handsom nor good to eat; their
Elesh being tough, and having a strange Tast. Their Heads
are big, their Beaks long and sharp, their Bodies white, their

1 Trinidad and Martin Vas form a small but remarkable group of
rocky islets near the usual track of sailing vessels bound for the Cape,
in lat. 20° 30' S., long. 29° 21' W. The Martin Vas rocks lie twenty-
six miles from Trinidad ; they are three in number, and the largest is
visible thirty miles off.

2 In the print of the French edition it is named Grand Gosiei\ a well-
known French name for a pelican ; but Leguat's figure, entitled The
Great Throat, seems to represent a heron of some kind. It is impossible
to specify the bird.

22 MOXSIGNOR DE GODEAU. [169O.

Wings brown or russet, their Neck sometimes short, some-
times long, according as they please, either to stretch it out
or shrink it up. 'Tis a melancholy Bird that passes whole
days on the brink of a Rock, hanging its Head over into the
Sea, like a Fisherman with a Line to catch little Fish.
Though the figure of this Creature was not at first sight very
pleasing to us, they were however very welcome, because we
were weary of seeing nothing but Water, and the least new
Objects diverted us. Like their Highnesses in those little
out-of-the-way Courts where no Company comes' to interrupt
their Solitude ; or like the Nuns who are so greedy of Society
in their Solitary Convents.

The 17th we heard the Seamen cry a Whale,i another
Marine Pleasure ; every Body rose immediately to pay our
Compliment to the Eminency of a great black-Back, which
swam up and down slowly about our ship.

A Moment after we saw fifteen or twenty more, which put
me in mind of what Mr. de Godeaic^ says elegantly in his
Poems : —

1 There are two distinct families of Cetaceans. The first, Odonto-
ceti, or toothed whales, include the spouting whales, which subsist on
fish and sepias, representing the carnivorous class, exemplified by the
sperm-whales, porpoises, and dolphins. The second (iivision comprises
the whalebone whales, as the rorquals and mysticctes, the true or right
whales, provided with filaments of whalebone.

The whales seen by Leguat were probably the sperm-whales, the
largest and most valuable of the southern whales. These are gregarious,
and are found in parties, termed by whalers "schools" or "pods",
according to the size of the association.

- '•'■ Monsignor Godeau, a witty prelate, and an habitue of the Hotel de
Rambouillet, who was one of the first members of the French Academy.
It is related that he owed the bishopric of Grasse to the irresistible
habit of punning possessed by Richelieu. Godeau having written a
paraphrase of the canticle, Benedicite omnia opera, presented it to the
Cardinal, who was so pleased with it, that, after having read it over
again ia the presence of the author, he said to him : ' You offer me the
Benediction, I offer you in return {graces, thanks) Grasse.' '' {Eugene
Muller.)

1690.] ALOYSIO CADAMUSTO. 23

" Thou, for the Beauty of the Universe,
With Monsters various in their Forms
Hast Peopled all the Liquid Plains ;
And wil'st that all within the spatious Deep,
To the huge Whales shou'd Homage jsay
Who look like floating Rocks upon the Sea.'' 1

Indeed such as have no more Experience of the Sea than
honest Aloysio Cadamusto- had, and all his Ships Crew
imagine, that these huge Beasts seek after to devour them.
This celebrated Voyager in the I Chapter of the History of
his Naviyation tells us, they were all very much afraid of a
terrible Monster, whose Fins were like, the Sails of a Wind-
mill, which came down upon them, but they escap'd that
Danger, by clapping all their Sails to, and flying faster than
the Monster could pursue them. As for us, we were so far
from being afraid, that we were extreamly delighted to see
those Colosses play in the Waves with as much agility, as a
Bird flies in the Air. One of these Whales^ was much bigger
than any of the rest, and lookt like a little Isle with a little
Mountain in it, on the surface of the smooth Ocean.

I question whether that prodigious half of a Jaw which is

1 " Pour la beaute de I'Univers,

De IMonstres en formes divers

Tu peuplas les humides plaines ;

Et voulus qu'en leur vaste enclos,
Tons rendissent hommage a ces lourdes Baleines
Qu'on prend pour des ecueils sur la face des flots."

2 Voyages of Cadamosto and Pedro de Cintra, in the Portuguese
service, 1454-1463, in the collection of voyages by Vicenza, 1507.

3 Compare Milton (1665), Paradise Lost, Book vii : —

" . . . . these leviathan,
Hugest of living creatures, on the deep,
Stretch'd like a promontory, sleeps or swims,
And seems a moving land.''

When a solitary or lone sperm-whale is observed it almost invariably
proves to be an old bull. When two or more schools of whales coalesce
and form a very large assemblage, this is technically distinguished as a
" body of whales".

24 PATEICIUS VARTOMANNI. [169O.

thought worthy to be fasten'd to tlie Wall of the Pallace of
>S'^, James's in London, belong'd to an Animal of a more
Monstrous size.'^ Our Seamen who had Patricius Vartomanni's
Eelation,^ cou'd not help laughing when they read what that
famous Author writes of Whales that piss'd, as high as the
Clouds.

But if they had read Pliny and Solinus, venerable for their
Antiquity, with their Whales 960 Foot long, their inclination
to Laugh, had been chang'd into a mortal Fright, for fear of
being all swallow'd, Ship, Anchors, Sails, Masts, Men, and
Goods : For tho' those that are commonly call'd MUuralists,
have for a long time us'd themselves to affirm, that Jonas
cou'd not be swallow'd by a Whale, because the Throat of
these Animals is so straight, that hardly a Pilcher can go
down it ; yet every Body do's not believe what they say, as
a matter beyond all Dispute. There are few Men who have
themselves Dissected Whales, and have seen with their own
Eyes what sort of Throats they have ; besides, we must con-
sider there are several different kinds of these Marine
Monsters. And as I cannot refuse believing P. George
Fournier,^ a very curious Man, and very knowing in every
thing which belongs to the Sea, who assures us in his Rydro-
grajjhy, that two Men were found in tlie Belly of a Whale
that was thrown a-shoar at Valentia, on the Coast of Spain,
a Jaw of which is preserv'd in the Escurial, so I am satisfi'd
a Whale of the size Solinus speaks of, wou'd have swallow'd
us up as easily^ as they do Sack and Loaches in England.

1 In Max. Misson's Memoirs and Observations in his travels over
England, 1697, translated by Mr. Ozell, 1719, p. 359 :—

" Whale.] In one of the Courts of St. James's Palace, there is the
Rib of a Whale twenty feet long. Jonas would certainly have had
Elbow-room enough in the Belly of such a Fish, if the Monster's Throat
(or the Gate of the House) was proportionable to the rest ; that Point
s to be examin'd."

2 Navigatio Vartomanni ; see Noviis Orhis of Hervagius, 1537.

3 Hijdrog?-aphic, par M. George Fournier, Paris, 1667.

.1690.] SAMUEL BOCHART. 25

Signior Cadamusto says that liis Leviathan was bigger than
the "Whale, but the Dispute concerning the Whale and the
Leviathan, is about a word only ; for the Animal that in all
Languages is call'd a Whale, is the biggest of all Fish, and
even of all Animals. And from thence Mr. Bocharf^ writes
(Phal. Vol. II. Book I. Chap. I.) that the word Balcine or
Whale is a Syriaque word, which signifies Lord of Fishes.

I cou'd willingly say one word more on this Article, to
confute the Error of those who imagine the Whale-bone which
Women use in their Stays and Gowns, is taken out of the
Tail and Fins of this Fish ; for what I say, I know very well,
and that is, the Whale-bone we speak of is never found any
where but in the Mouth of several kinds of these Animals
which have no Teeth : Enough of this, 'tis time to keep on
our way, and that I may not be accus'd here of loving Digres-
sions, I shall say nothing of the Battel between the Sword-
fish and the Whale, which our Mariners told us of, tlio' it
cou'd not properly be call'd a Digression, and the thing is
curious enough, much more so than the fighting of Cocks, or
that of Dogs and Bears, in which whole Nations take
delight.

The 21st we again met with abundance of Whales, and
there was one which I believe scratch'd her self against our
Ship,2 but so rudely, that she was flead with it ; she found
some Fracture which rub'd off the Skin, for when she was
at a Distance from us, we perceiv'd she was all bloody, and
her scratching had giv'n our "Vessel a little shake.

1 Hierozoicon sive Bipartitiim opus de Animalihus S. Scripturse, Geogr.
Sacra, sen PhaJeg et Canaan, 3tia editio, Samuel Bochartus, 3 vol. in 2,
fol., Lugduni Batavorum, 1692. Balxna is derived from (paWaiva.

2 A male sperm-whale of the largest size, and probably the guardian
of a " school'', rushed repeatedly at an American whaling ship, the
Essex, and stove in the planking of her starboard bow, in 1820. — This
was a case of assault, which, however, there is nothing to show that
Leguat's was. The whale that "scratched" herself against his ship was
more likely trying to divest itself of barnacles, with which, like most
whales, especially in the South Seas, it was probably beset.

26 TKISTAN D'ACUNHA. [169O.

Arriving in tlie height of the Isle Tristan we sail'd East-
ward to endeavour to gain it, but we cou'd not succeed
because of the Fogs and hazy Weather, which we had for
five or six days ; we lay by all that while, that we might not
go beyond it, nor come too near it. The Weather not clear-
ing up, we were afraid of losing our time there, and resolv'd
to take hold of the opportunity of a fair Wind which then
presented, and might bring us in a few days to the C«j;c of
Good Hoin ; But we had not kept on our Course thither six
Hours, before the Wind shifted again, and was in our Teeth,
which oblig'd the Captain to tell us, he must make a new
effort to put into the Isle of Tristan} His pretended design
succeeded in some sort, we saw that Island Thursday the
'27th of December, about six in the Morning, and coasted it
from the North, to the South and by JSast, but we cou'd find
no place to cast Anchor, we were always Sounding, but
never reach'd the Bottom.

We perceiv'd plainly enough that the Captain's Chart was
false, because there was a Bay mark'd to be in that part
which we saw, where there certainly was none at all ; and
having no intention that we should land there, he wou'd
have perswaded us the Isle was inaccessible : But we were
sure Ships had formerly anchor'd there, and were confirm'd
in that Opinion by a good Chart of the Sieur Testard's, where
a Bay was mark'd in another place to the Westivard, and it
represented the Coasts that were before us, to be, as indeed
they were, very high and steep.

• The Tristan d'Acunha Isles are three in number : Tristan, the
largest, to the north-east; Inaccessible, the westernmost and smallest;
Nightingale Island, to the south. The N.W. extremity of Tristan,
near the settlement, is in lat. 87° 2' S., long. 12° 18' W. The people
now living in the village on Tristan form a very interesting community
in Avhat is called Falmouth Bay. The Duke of Edinburgh landed here
in 1867, the Challenger in 1874. It is dangerous to range along the
margin of the ioland nearer than two miles, on account of the baffling
eddies, which leave a ship in the onset influence of the swell.

1690.] WHALES AND SEA-WOLFS. 27

We observ'd a little Island to the Southiuard, but we did
not come near it. That Coast of the Isle of Tristan which
we saw, was about two Leagues long ; it seem'd to be ex-
treamly agreeable, tho' very steep, as I have said ; and tho'
we had Mists from time to time, which depriv'd us in part
of the sight of it, and sometimes hid it all entirely from us,
yet we could see the Hills from the top to the bottom, were
adorn'd with the most beautiful verdure in the World, and
we saw the Sun with Pleasure thro' tall and straight Trees,
with which the tops of the Mountains were cover'd. Birds
were every where flying about, the running Waters flow'd
abundantly in several places, from Bason to Bason, making
admirable Cascades ; and from the foot of the Hills, to which
they rapidly rowPd, they fell precipitately, into the Sea. All
the different Beauties of this charming Prospect, made us
more desirous to have a nearer view of it, and refresh our
selves in so delicious a Place ; but we desir'd it in vain.

The Sea was almost cover'd with Whales and Sea-Wolfs,
which swam to the very Shoar of the Isle playing with the
Water, and some of them ran against our Frigat ; about
which flew a great number of Sea-fowl of several kinds, some
as big as our Geese, others no bigger than Ducks. The sight
of them fill'd us with new Joy, as did every thing that
brought the much desir'd Land to our Eemembrance : 'Tvvas
to no purpose for us to flatter our selves with hopes of
Landing on the lovely Isle that lay before us, and perhaps
we might have stay'd there too long if we had. There was
the greater likelihood of it, inasmuch as our Healths were
very much impair'd, the most Vigorous finding his Strength
extreamly decay'd, but we cou'd discover neither Bay nor
Port, our Captain not having done all that was in his Power
to search after one : We durst not stay near the Shoar in the
Night-time ; besides, we were too much expos'd to violent
gusts of Wind which blew off Land from between the
Mountains, so we pursu'd our Voyage towards the Cape.

28 VACHE MARINE. [169I.

In the Night the Wind rose so high, that all oiir Hands
found business enough to employ them. The Waves flew
up to the top of our Masts, and there fell so much Water
upon Deck, that our young Lad had been drown'd if he had
not been very nimbly assisted.

On Neiv-Years-Day, 1691, we were entertain'd with the
sight of a Sea-Cow, of a russet Colour ; sometimes her whole
Head, and sometimes above lialf her Body appear'd above
Water; she was thick and round, and seem'd to be more bulky
than the bigest of our Cows.^ Her Eye was large, her Teeth
or Tusks long, and her Muzzle swell'd out a little : One of
our Mariners assur'd us, this Animal had Feet the same as
you see in this Figure.

The llth and 12th we saw abundance of Birds as big as
Partridges, and very near of the same Colour, which our
Ships Crew call'd by the Name of Grissards^ or grey Birds :
There were several other sorts, and all of them different from
those of our Continent. You may imagine these new Objects
were not disagreeable to us ; but what pleas'd us most was,
that they were a certain sign of our being near Land.

1 The figure given by Leguat's publishers of the Vache Marine is all
but identical with that figured by Pere Tachard, who writes of it:—" On
voit dans les grandes Rivieres un Animal monstrueux, qu'on apelle
Vache-Marine, & qui egale le Rhinoceros en grandeur, sa chair ou pour
mieux dire son lard est bon a manger, & le gout en est fort agrcable.
J'en ay mis icy la figure." {Voyage de Slam, liv. ii, p. 89.)

There is much confusion as to the synonyme of so-called sea-
elephants, sea-lions, sea-bears, sea-leopards, sea- wolves, etc., which
names have been more or less misapplied to all seals with ears, so that
it is impossible to form any conjecture as to what this '■'■Vache marine''''
was. The figure given by Leguat is clearly meant to represent a
hippopotamus ; but he could not have met with a hippopotamus at
sea 1 All we can say is, that it was probably not one of the sea- wolves
he found at Tristan d'Acunha.

2 " Des grisets ce sont oyseaux gros comme Pigeons qui vivent de
pesche, ils sentent trop le marescage" {de Flacourt). " Grissard'"' seems
to be any grey sea-bird. Leguat, doubtless, met with " Cape Pigeons",
but he would hardly call them " Grissards": more likely '^ Pintades" .

1 69 1.] ISLE ROBBEX. 29

The Idth in the Evening we saw and knew the Cape of
Good Hope, but lost sight of it again in a great Fog, which
rose on a sudden, and oblig'd us to keap to Sea all that
Night.

The next day we drew near and saw the Isle Eohhen}
which is at the entrance of the Port. This little Island is
flat, and has no Dwellings upon it but some Hutts where
the Lime-hurncrs live, when they are sent thither to make
it.

All of us had a long while earnestly desir'd to arrive at
the Cape, for we all wanted Eefreshment extreamly, being
almost eaten up with the Scurvy, and the Grapes beginning to
ripen, the Season, was very favourable to us. After having
Coasted along the Cape two days, sometimes with a Larboard,
and sometimes with a Starboard Tack, because of the con-
trary Wind and Current, we at last enter'd the Bay the 26^/i
of January 1691 and cast Anchor about four in the After-
noon,

Tho' this seems to be an admirable Bay, its vast Bason being
enclos'd on one side by a ridge of Mountains, and on the
other by a long tract of Earth, which seems instead of a Mole
for it. 'Tis however very often dangerous to ride in, the

1 Robben (so called from the seals which used to inhabit it) or
Penguin Island lies five miles N.E. from Green Point, at the entrance
to Table Bay, and three miles from Blaauwberg beach, the northern
boundary of the bay. A constantly northern current sets out between
Eobben Island and the mainland : added to which the wind blows
with great violence from the S.E. In dark or hazy weather many
ships have sailed right upon Green Point, without seeing land, whilst
their masts were seen over the fog from the elevated ground, so it is a
prudent course for a stranger not to beat into the bay in thick
weather, but to keep off until it is clearer.

" On laisse sur la gauche en entrant unelsle assez basse nommee I'Tsle
Robin, au milieu delaquelle les HoUandois ont arbore leur Pavilion. lis
y releguent ceux du pais, & meme ceux des Indes qu'ils veulent punir
de banissement & les obligent d'y travailler a la chaux, qu'ils font des
coquillages, que la Mer y jette." {Pere Tachard, 1686.)

30 CABO TOEMENTADO. [169I.

reason of which is, partly for that one of those Mountains
which ought always to be a shelter to it, is sometimes, and
even frequently a fatal Source of those impetuous Gusts, that
presently put all the Ships into a terrible Disorder ; besides,
the Sea- winds are very furious, they blow with a frightful
force, and the Anchorage not being very good, Ships are in
great danger of running a-shoar, or oversetting, and no Boats
are then suffer'd to come off to them. This bad Mountain is
near the Point of the Cape, and call'd the Devil's 3Iountain,
on account of tlie mischief it do's. , 'Twas in the year 1493
that Bartliolomeio Diaz^ was sent by John II, King ofFortugcd
to discover this Cape ; but he says, the dreadful Winds that
always blow there, hinder'd him from Landing, and for that
Eeasoh he gave the Place the Name of Tormeniado, the
Tempestuous. The story adds, the King reply'd they shou'd
not be so soon discourag'd, and that he wou'd himself give
that Land the Name of the Cape of Good Hope}

1 A Portuguese expedition under Bartholomew Dias was despatched
by King John II, from Lisbon, in 1487, along the west and south
coasts of Africa, to find a route to the Indies, and successfully reached the
Cape, named Cabo I'ormentoso, afterwards Cabo de Boa Esperan^a, which
name, some say, was given it instead of Agesingue, its proper designa-
tion, because that was the farthest the Portuguese King hoped to
extend his explorations and conquests, or because this Cape gave expec-
tation of better countries and discoveries beyond it. (Weise.)

2 The southern promontory of Africa, commonly called the Cape of
Good Hope, is a peninsula twenty-eight miles in length, composed of
a vast mass of mountainous and rocky land. The north end of this
promontory forms the west side of Table Bay, on the south coast of
which stands Cape Town, having near it, on the west, the Lion's Moun-
tain, 2,180 feet high ; at two miles from it, to the south, the Table Moun-
tain, 3,550 feet, eastward of which is the Devil's Berg, 3,270 feet, and
other elevations.

The Cape, on approaching, either from the east or west, has the
appearance of a large island. Of all the land the most remarkable
feature is Table Mountain, which appears to have a flat, level summit
with perpendicular sides. It is composed of a sandstone and quartzose
rock resting on a granite base.

When the S.E. wind blows at the Cape, a remarkable phenomenon

1 69 1.] TABLE MOUNTAIN. 31

There are two other Mountains near the Devil's, one call'd
the Lyon's Mountain; for that when we see it from the Bay,
some Men fansie it looks like a Lyon Couchant. On the top
of it there's always a Guard, and ten pieces of C«,non : And
when any Ships are discover'd at Sea, notice of it is giv'n to
the Port.

The other Mountain is call'd the TaUe Mountain, and with
good reason : for its Summit being cut off Horizontally, it
naturally enough represents the figure of a Table. There's
a little Lake or Pond at the top of it, which supplies part of
the cultivated Lands in the bottom with Water : We had
several Charts, and took several views of the Bay, but this^
seem'd to us to be the best.

We found four Ships there, two Dutch (the Black Lion and
the Mountain of China), one English, and one Danish. Our
Guns being still in the Hold, we cou'd not Salute them at
first according to Custom. 'Twas the next day before they
were ready, and when fir'd, it had been better we had let it
alone, unless we cou'd have come off more luckily ; though,
as it happened, 'twas well it was no worse ; for one of our
Guns which was loaden with Ball ever since we came from
the Tcxel, and had not been discharg'd, was forgotten to be
loaden, and being fir'd struck the Wall of the Fort, after

attends it, in that a dense, continuous mantle of cloud rests upon the
summits, and pouring down the precipitous sides like a cataract, dissolves
in vapour at about 1,000 feet. This majestic white cap is called by the
inhabitants " the table-cloth", and by the French La perruque (cf.
Findlay., op. cit., p. 211).

1 Vide Voyage de Sia)7i, des Peres Jesuites., envoyez par le Roy aux hides
^- a la Chine. Avec leurs Observations Astronomiques, et leurs Reniarques
de Physique, de Geogi-aphie, d'llydrographie §' d'Histoire. A Pai-is,
u.T>c.i,xxx\l., par Guy Tachard de la Compaytiie de Jesus. Plate of La
Baye da Cap de Bonne Esperance, p. 62, qto. edition; p. 53, r2mo
edition, 1687. C. Vermeulen fecit. The only difference betAveen Tachard's
charts and that in Leguat's volume is the difference of size, with the in-
sertion of four ships and the omission of four large fish, meant perhaps
for whales, in the Jesuit's drawin.^.

32 A VIOLENT SALUTATION. [169I.

having past through the middle of thirty Persons, and brusli'd
a little the Beard of tlie Serjeant, who return'd us our Bullet.
We were chid for our Negligence, and that was all. I
remember to have read in LamharcVs^ Description of the
County of Kent in Englancl, a like violent Salutation of a
Bullet which was shot thro' the Palace of Qrecmvich, and
whistl'd in the First Queen Marys Ears. Kings don't love
such sort of Honours, and our Serjeant was of the same mind
with Kings.

The next day we went to deliver our Letters to the
Governour,^ who check'd us for the Blunder we had made in
entring the Port, and indeed we deserv'd it. However, he
receiv'd us very civilly out of respect to the Treaty^ Monsieur

1 Lambard's Pcramhulation of Kent, 1576, p. 339. " One accident
more touching tiiis house, and then an ende ; it hapened in the reigne
of Qucene Marie., that the Master of a Ship, passing by whilest the
Court lay there, and meaning (as the manner and dutie is) with saile
and shot to honour the Princes presence unadvisedly gaue fyre to a
peice charged with a pellet in sted of a tampion, the which lighting on
the Palaice wall, raune through one of the jmuie lodginges, and did no
further harme."

2 Herr Simon van der Stel was Commandcur at the Cape from 1679
to October 1691, when he was promoted Governor and, in 1692,
Gonrveneur en Extraordinaar Raad, till 169P, when he retired to Con-
stantia. Herr "Willem Pat was the Militaire Hoofd at the Castle from
1689-93.

3 A few French refugees took service with the Dutch in South Africa
before 1685, when the Company decided to send out a French pastor and
some Huguenots as colonists, providing free passages and farms without
payment as inducements, in order to imjjrove the cultivation of vines and
olives at the Cape. In 1688 several parties of French emigrants were
dispatched from Holland, whom the Commander, van der Stel, received
and treated kindly ; but, in 1689, when these French settlers requested
permission to establish a separate church at Drakeustein, he, being
anxious to blend the nationalities, contested their right. He therefore
viewed with pleasure the project of the Marquis du Quesne for drawing
French emigrants to the Island of Mascaregne, as thereby the propor-
tion of French refugees introduced into Cape Colony would be lessened.
{Cape Quarterly Review, vol. i, p. 385.)

l6gi.] REMEDY FOR SCURVY. 33

du Quesneha-dmade with 3 fcssieurs the Directors of the Uast-
India Company, from whom we also brought Letters of
Eecommendation. "We afterw^ards made the necessary
Inquiries for the prosecution of our Voyage, particularly if
the French had again taken possession of the Island of
Mascaregne, and if there was any news of their Squadron at
the Ccqye ? But we cou'd meet with no certain account of
either the one or the other.

Some told us, the Squadron of Seven Men of War had put
three hundred Men a-shoar there, in their way to the Indies:
Others said, the French who were driv'n out of Siam, had
seiz'd the Isle. And others assur'd us, that Squadron never
touch'd there, and that there were only a few Families at
Mascaregne, who had dwelt there a long time. These Reports
being all different, were of no use to us. All agreed, that
nothing cou'd compare with the Island of Mascaregne for
Beauty and Fertility. That Corn, Grapes, and every thing
else proper for the Nourishment of Man, grew there in
abundance, and almost without Cultivating. This inade us
resolve to depart with all convenient speed for llaurice Isle
which is not far from that of Mascaregne or Eden. "We might
expect there to be better inform'd of things, and enabled to
concert our Measures better, to follow the Orders that were
giv'n us in Holland.

Those of us that were sickest Landed at the Cape, as soon
as we arriv'd, to cure our selves of the Scurvy, staying at
Land being the only true and sovereign Eemedy for that
Distemper.

The Grapes w-ere just beginning to grow ripe wdien we
came there (which was an excellent Eefreshment for our
selves, and our Ships Crew :) "We stay'd three Weeks at the
Cape, as well to recover our Health, as to refit our Ship.
Since my design is to speak more largely of the Cape of
Good Hope in the sequel of this Relation, and to give an ac-
count of what Remarkable things I saw there in my Return,

D

.'^4 CAPE AGULHAS. [169I.

I shall not detain the Reader any longer about it now, our
good Swalloiv having been refresh'd as well as we, and all
our Company being in a good state of Health, we weigh'd
Anchor the 13th of Feb. 1691, after three Weeks resta-shoar.
We Saluted the Fort with five Guns, and so set Sail, tho' the
Wind was not quite fair for us. After having tack'd to and
again some time, we went on in a straight Course to double
Cape Needles^ ; we came into 40 Degrees, and the Wind
continu'd changeable till the loth of March, when we had all
the Prognosticks that fore-run a terrible Tempest.

The Wind became Impetuous in a very little time, and the
Sea foaming and lifting up its Waves, form'd Mountains that
seem'd higher than our Masts : the Air appear'd to be all on
fire, Lightnings struck us almost blind, and the Waves rowl'd
dreadfully in u})on us. But our Crew were most of all
terrify'd at the siglit of *S?. Elmcs^ Fire, which stuck to our

1 During the Southern summer, October to April, the p.assage round
the Cape is a simple and easy one to make, the track lying within tlie
region of the anti-trade winds. The chief difficulties are the strong
gales which are encountered further to the south, at this season, than
they are in winter, when they occur near the latitude of Cape Colony.
Besides the adverse winds in the summer near the Cape, there is the
Agulhas current to be encountered, setting to the west along the edge
of the Agulhas bank. To avoid this a high latitude should be chosen,
and the parallel recommended to run down the easting as far as the
longitude of eastern ]\Iadagascar, is that between lats. 38° and 40°.
After reaching longitude 54° or 55°, turning northward, the route carries
between Mauritius and Reunion. This track, which was known and
used from early time, has been named by the French " the Boscawen
passage", in consequence of Admiral Boscawen, with a convoy of
twenty-six sail, making a quick passage by this route in 1748.

All that part of Africa of which Cape Agulhas is the southernmost
point is surrounded by a bank of soundings, which is called the bank of
Agulhas. This bank begins at 32° 30' of S. lat., near the coast, in
long. 29° E., and continually increases its breadth to the southwestward,
till it exceeds 135 miles, then, extending north-west, it contracts to the^
Cape of Good Hope, and finally terminates near St. Helena Bay.
{Findlay.)

2 " Dans Tune de ces Travades parurent deux diverses fois sur les
mats, sur les vergues & sur le canon de notre Navire, de ces petits feux

1 69 1.] TERRIBLE STORM. 35

Masts : Our Ship was so little, that People were amaz'd at
the sight of it at the Cape, and 'twas now driv'n along with
inconceiveable swiftness : All things were in Confusion, and
horrible Disorder. Our Tackling broke, our Chests, our
Arms, Beds, the Mariners and Passengers were tumbled Pell-
mell, from one side to t'other : The Heavens which appear'd
at first to us to be all on fire, were now hid from our Eyes by
black Clouds, from whose profound depths issued such Tor-
rents of Water, as threaten^ to overwhelm those that handled
the Eopes with present Destruction.

Our Deck was always a Foot deep in Water, for the Sea
threw it in faster than it cou'd run out ; and it added to our
Terrors, that no body there had ever seen the like before, so
extraordinary was this Storm ; the same Wind encreas'd still
to a certain Point : after which all the others blew succes-
sively, and sometimes mingled together with equal fury to
make Sport with our poor little Vessel, which this Minute
they tost up to the Skyes, and the next sunk down to the
Earth. During the ten hours that this Tempest lasted, all
the Winds conspir'd to make an entire tour of the Compass ;
and it being impossible to handle the Ropes and Sails to
work the Ship regularly, we were all that while oblig'd to
abandon our selves, to the caprice and fury of the Waves.

At last the Storm decreas'd by little and little, we re-
cover'd Hope in the midst of Despair, and heartily Congratu-
lated one another on our common Deliverance, each of us
feeling a secret Joy, which none can be sensible of, that has
not escap'd the like Danger, and been deliver'd out of so
great and so just a Fright. We therefore return'd thanks

de figure piramidale, que les Portugais appellent le feu de saint Telme
& non pas Saint Helme. Quelques Matelots les regardent comme Fame
du Saint de ce nom, qu'ils invoquent alors de toutes leurs forces, les

mains jointes & avec beaucoup d'autres marques de respect

Ce sont ces memes feux que les Payeus adoroient autrefois sous le nom
de Castor & de Pollux ; & il est surprenant que cette superstition se soit
ainsi introduite parmy les Chretiens." {Voyage de Slam, 1686.)

d2

o6 DAVID AND VIRGIL. [169I.

to him, that had preserv'd us in the midst of it thro' his in-
finite Mercy.

When we were a little come to our selves, we lookt upon
those dreadful Billows which threaten'd still to swallow us
up, as if they only play'd with us, and concluded that the
Tempest in which we had been, couM be nothing less than a
Hurricane. We found a true and lively Description of it in
the CVII Psalm, which we read with great Pleasure and
Admiration, as we did also the XXIX.

Let who will boast of the famous Idcea's of Virgil on the
same Subject : What he says, do's not come up to the
Sublime of these two Psalms. And, indeed, all the Places
admir'd by the Pedants in the Greek and Latin Poets, are
but Trifles, in Comparison witli the Magnificent and Inimit-
able Canticles of David.

We Discours'd a long time on the terrible and almost in-
credible effects of tlie Matter of Air, which is in appearance
so soft, so weak, so light, so invisible, and like to nothing,
and which in the impetuous Agitations of these Whirl-winds,
tear up the greatest Trees by the Pioots, break Ships to
pieces, throw down Houses, and in a few Minutes cause such
great Disorders.

What's most to be admir'd in it, is, that the surest Presage
of a Hurricane^ (an Indian Word which we have adopted)

1 ^'Ouragan". The -winds and weather between the Cape and the
meridians of Madagascar or IMauritius are certainly very peculiar, being
a sort of debatable ground between the trades and the anti-trades,
a region alternately affected by both.

Lieut. Bridet, Director of the Observatory at St. Denis, Reunion,
attributes the rotatory gales or cyclones, which are encountered as far
south as lat. 40°, to the recurving of those true cyclones which com-
mence in the northern margin of the trade winds. These cyclones turn
from left to right, like all others in the southern hemisphere, but
with an angular velocity less than that of the cyclones of the torrid
zone.

These extra tropical gales, which are most violent from May to
August, invariably travel to the eastward. They last from one to

1 69 1.] TRUE PHILOSOPHY. 37

is a perfect Calm ; the Sea puts on a deceitful Mien, she
smooths all her Furrows, and leaves not the least wrinkle
on her Brows, but looks on you with a gay and smiling
Air.

I wish those Gentlemen whom we call Philosophers,
wouM shew us distinctly the secret Springs of these several
wonderful Movements ; instead of filling their famous Writ-
ings with their little superficial Eeasons, which are almost
always false. True sages humbly confess that Nature has
her unsearchable Depths, and that to speak properly, all
these are things Divine. They acknowledge also, that one
of the greatest Sciences of true Philosophy, is not to be
ignorant of ones Ignorance.

It has been thought that the Eain is salt when the Hurri-
cane is at the height ; several Voyagers have written as
much, but tho' I will not positively deny the matter of fact,
I am very apt to believe they confound the sprinklings of
the Waves with the Puain : If 'tis said that the Eain has
been found to be Salt a-shoar, in the middle of certain
Islands, I answer in the first place, that I doubt it, and add,
that the same Whirl-winds that lift up the greatest Vessels,
may also raise up great quantities of those broken Waves,
and scatter them to a vast distance, in these Isles or other
Places far from the Sea, where, falling down in drops, they
may easily be mistaken for Eain.

I shall say one word only of St. Ubnes Fire, which I saw
sticking to our Masts when the Storm was at the strongest,
because I did not make any particular Observation of that

seven days, and travel at the rate of from four to twenty miles an hour.
These storms are generally limited within a few degrees to the latitude
of 40^

The gales most to be dreaded are those which are preceded by heavy
black clouds, rising from the X.W. and W., sometimes with lightning.
The old Dutch commanders were directed by the East India Company
to wear and shorten sail when this occurred, as a gale might be ex-
pected.

38 THE TRAMONTANE LOST. [169I.

Phsenomena. I saw it but by chance, and my Mind was
then so employ'd about things of another Nature, that it had
no time for matters of Curiosity. I observ'd a Body of
blewish Light, as it were curl round one of our Masts, and I
did not look to see if there was any more ; what makes me
believe there was but one, is, our Seamen were frighted at
the sight of it ; Whereas, had there been two, these poor
Wretches wou'd have taken it for a Happy Omen. 'Twas
without doubt according to this Idasa, that the Name of one
of these two Fires only, is not mention'd by St. Paul speak-
ing of the Ship he was in, but of both together : I say of
both, because two was then spoken of. The two Children
that came out of the same Womb with Hellen and Glytem-
nestra, the two Eggs of Lxda, which some have transform'd
into the Constellation of Gemini, and others adore under
their Primitive Name of Castor and Pollux, as Gods of the
Sea, because they support Pirates : But I know there some-
times appear four or five together, and perhaps more. As
for Monsieur St. Elme succeeding Monsieur St. Castor, and
Monsieur St. Pollux, 'tis a question that I leave to some
Seraphick Doctor to decide how it came about.

The M of April we saw Land, great News ! What it was
we cou'd not tell, for we had lost our Tramontane^ Never-
theless we flatter'd ourselves with Hopes that 'twas the Isle
of Eden ; and we made Merry with the thoughts of setting
foot on the Land, we so much desir'd as design'd for the

1 Tramontana or Tresmontaine = the Pole Star, thus alluded to in a
document among the Ashburnham MSS. : —

" La tresmontaine est de tel guise
Qu'ele est el firmament asisse
Oil ele luist et reflambie
Li maronier qui vont en Frise
En Gresse, en Acre, ou en Venise.

* * * *

Pour bise, ne jDour autre afaire
Ne laist sen dout servise a faire,
La tresmontaigne clere et pure

1 69 1.] M. delon's account. 39

place of our Habitation. The Wind seem'd to have a spirit
of Contradiction, and won'd not let us approach it, however,
we disputed that Matter so effectually with it, that, in spite
of its Obstinacy, we drew so near it as to perceive, after a
strict Examination, 'twas the same we sought after, and had
now found with equal Surprize and Joy.

"We discover'd several Beauties in this admirable Country,
from the place where we stopt to view it : All that part of it
which presented it self to our View appear'd to be a Level,
with Mountains rising in the JNIiddle ; and we cou'd easily
discern the agreeable mixture of Woods, Rivers and Valleys
enamell'd with a charming Verdure : If our Sight was per-
fectly well pleas'd, our Smell was no less ; for the Air was
perfum'd with a Delicious Odour that ascended from the
Isle, and that plainly arose from the abundance of Limons
and Oranges which grow there. This sweet Odour struck us
all alike, when we came at a certain distance from the Island :
some agreeably complain'd, that the Perfume hinder'd them
from sleeping, others said they were so embalm'd with it,
that 'twas as much a Eefreshment to them, as if they had
been fifteen days a-shoar.

The Account^ which Monsieur Dit Quesne order'd to be
publish'd of this Island, has not this Particular, but Mr.
Delon^ did not forget it ; and he even writes, that he believes

Les maroniers par son esclaire
Jete souvent hors de contraire
Et de chemin les asseure."
{Lais inedits, M, F. Michel, Paris, 1836, quoted by Wm. Chapell
in Nature^ June 15, 1876.)
Perdre la Tramontane, equivalent to lose reckoning. "II ne plus
pouvoir s'aider de la boussole a cause d'agitation du vaisseau" {Littre).
In fact, they knocked about so much that the compass-bearings could
not be depended on.

1 Vide ante, p. 2, and Appendix.

2 Relation de Voyage, par M. Dellon, 2 vols, in 12, Paris, 1685. M.
Dellon writes: " For the rest, there is neither Serpent nor Scorpion, or
any other reptiles or Venomous Insects to be found in this Island, the

40 AN AMIABLE COUNTRY. [169I.

the Eeason why there are no Serpents, Eats, nor Venomous
Insects in that Isle, is, because the great number of Odori-
ferous Flowers with which it is cover'd, are Poj'son to those
Animals, which he says he has experienc'd. We cou'd not
help praising this Paradise, all of us extoll'd it but the Cap-
tain, who ahected to speak the quite contrary, whatever
Disposition he then shew'd to it, and however positive his
Orders were to Land on that Island, he never intended it ;
and 'twas pure chance that brought him so near it, for lie
thought he was above forty Leagues off when we discover'd
it. He seem'd to be amaz'd when the Pilot told him ho
spy'd Land, and believ'd 'twas that we sought after. I sliall
not pretend here to give this Man's secret Eeasons for what
he did, because I know nothing but by Conjecture, and be-
sides, 'tis not to our purpose^ be it one way or t'other. (Alas,
I can hardly hold my Pen in my Hand to say it) ; this Cheat,
this Pascal, took hold of the weak Condition we were in,
drew farther off from the Island by little and little, and
sail'd directly to picgo-Ruys. His Ships Crew were all at
his Disposal, and we, the Passengers, being all Sick, cou'd
not pretend to force him to execute his Connnission. 'Tis
easie to imagine how we were surpriz'd and troubled.

As for the Description of this Amiable Country, since I
was not so happy as to visit it my self, which the Eeader
has expected I should do from the beginning of the Voyage:
I believe he w411 not be displeas'd, if 1 have recourse to a
means to procure it for him that will in a great measure
make amends for my disappointing him. To this end I will
abridge the Eelation^ of the most Eemarkable Earities of this

goodness of it being such, as to be quite contrary to these Creatures, as
it has been found by several Experiments which the French have made
upon. Rats." {A Votjage to the East Indies, 1698, p. 12..)

1 " Now that I have compared Leguat's extracts from Du Quesne
with the tract found and reprinted by M. Sauzier in 1887, I feel very
doubtful whether M. Sauzier has got hold of the right thing. I don't
doubt that his prize is the work of du Quesne, but it reads like an

1691.] .A TERUESTKIAL PARADISE. 41

Island, which Monsieur clu Quesne made publick before our
departure from Holland. 'Tis true, this Relation may be
suspected by those who think 'twas his Interest to pre-
possess the World with an advantageous Opinion of the new
World which he was going to Inhabit : But to this I shall
first reply that INIonsieur du. Quesne was so very far from
adding to the truth, that he wou'd not sun'er any thing to be
inserted in the Book he order'd to be Publish'd, which had
the least air of Exaggeration : And in the next place I add
that at Maurice Island, Batavia and the Gape, I can my self
Witness, every Body allow'd there was nothing in that Eela-
tion, which was not exactly conformable to Truth.

" This Island was at first calPd Mascarenas, by the Portu-
guese, who took Possession of it in the Reign of their Kin"-
John IV/ in the Year 1545. M. dc Flacour set up the
Standard of France there, one hundred and eight Years
afterwards, in the Name of Lewis XIV. now reigning, and
gave it the Illustrious Name of Bourbon. What he wrote
concerning it is to be seen. . He put the Arms of France on
the very Monument where he found those of Portugal, having
done the same at Madagascar.

"I believe i\\Q French have as good as abandon'd this little
Island. Others that have since landed there, have found it
to be so excellent and so beautiful, that they look'd upon it
as a Terrestrial Paradise, and gave it the fine Name of Eden ;
that is. The Country of Delight.'"^

The Ptelation out of which I have taken this Abstract

abridgment of some book which Leguat had before him. If Leguat had
had only the tract which M. Sauzier found he would never have inserted
so many particulars which it does not contain." — N.

1 This is aa error of du Quesne; it should be John III. In 1661
M. de Flacourt described Bourbon, and gave a map showing the rivers
and the volcano. The rivers are named and the habitation of the
French settlers is shown at St. Paul. M. du Quesne evidently drew
upon M. Flacourt's account for his description of Mascaregne.

2 De Flacourt wrote : " Ce seroit auec juste raison que Ton pourroit
appeller cette isle un Paradis terrestre."

-Tcm.J.ZP^.jx.

l6gi.] .A TEKUEKIRIAL PARADISE. 41

Island, which Monsieur die Quesne made publiek before our
departure from Holland. 'Tis true, this Eelation may be
suspected by those who think 'twas his Interest to pre-
possess the AVorld with an advantageous Opinion of the new
World which he was going to Inhabit : But to tliis I shall
first reply that IMonsieur du Quesne was so very far from
adding to the truth, that he wou'd not suffer any thing to be
inserted in the Book he order'd to be Publish'd, which had
the least air of Exaggeration : And in the next place I add
that at Maurice Island, Batavia and the Cape, I can my self
Witness, every Body allow'd there was nothing in that Eela-
tion, which was not exactly conformable to Truth.

" This Island was at first calPd Mascarenas, by the Portu-
guese, who took Possession of it in the Eeign of their King
John IV,^ in the Year 1545. M. de Flacour set up the
Standard of France there, one hundred and eight Years
afterwards, in the Name of Lewis XIV. now reigning, and
gave it the Illustrious Name of Bourbon. What he wrote
concerning it is to be seen. . He put the Arms of France on
the Yery Monument wdiere he found those of Portugal, having
done the same at Madagascar.

" I believe the French have as good as abandon'd this little
Island. Others that have vsince landed there, have found it
to be so excellent and so beautiful, that they look'd upon it
as a Terrestrial Paradise, and gave it the fine Name of Fden ;
that is. The Country of Delight. '"^

The Eelation out of which I have taken this Abstract

ahridcjment of some book which Leguat had before him. If Leguat had
had only the tract which M. Sauzier found he would never have inserted
so many particulars which it does not contain." — N.

1 This is an error of du Quesne; it should be John III. In 1661
M. de Flacourt described Bourbon, and gave a map showing the rivers
and the volcano. The rivers are named and the habitation of the
French settlers is shown at St. Paul. M. du Quesne evidently drew
upon M. Flacourt's account for his description of Mascaregne.

2 De Flacourt wrote : " Ce seroit auec juste raison que Ton pourroit
appeller cette isle un Paradis terrestre."

42 ISLE OF EDEN. [169I.

says, no Body ever went quite thro' the Island, which was
for want of good Information. The Map I have plac'd here,
was taken from a Description given by Persons that visited
it all over, and liv'd there several Years.

Monsieur du Quesne adds, " Be it as it will, 'tis certain the
Isle of Eden is of a sufficient Extent^ to contain easily a long
Descent of Generations, of whatever Colony will settle
there.

" ^Tis most true, says our Author, That Voyagers have not
made mention of any Country where the Air is more healthy
than in this Isle ; which is a very important Article. 'Tis
well known abundance of sick People have gone ashoar
there, and have recover'd their Health in a very little time.
The same have those said, who have remain'd there much
longer; tho' they wanted several Conveniencies, and were
but too much expos'd sometimes to the Sun, and sometimes
to the Dew. The Sky is clear ; the Exhalations of the
Earth, as well as those of the Aromatick Plants and Flowers,
with which 'tis cover'd, perfume the Air, and they breath'd
in a Balmy Sj)irit equally wholesome and agreeable,

"This charming Isle^ lies between 21 and 22 deg. of S.
Latitude, and has one Advantage in common with other
Countries near the Line, that the Heats are temper'd by
certain cool and regular Breezes, which Providence, admir-
able in all its Ways, has so dispos'd to render these Countries
more Commodious for Habitation.

" The abundance of Springs that are found in this Isle, is

1 Reunion, as the island is now called, is situated in lat. 20° 51', long.
65° 26' (S7. Denis). It was captured by the British in 1810, but
restored to France by the treaty of Paris in 1816, and is now an im-
portant colony of the Republic. It is 138 miles in circumference, and
48 miles long, east and west, by 34 miles broad, north and south. The
island is a mass of volcanic mountains, the ridges rising to a height of
10,169 feet between the extinct crater cirques, whilst an active volcano
forms the extremity of the island, whose summit is 8,613 feet in height.
Its area contains about 610,000 acres, of which nearly one-third is cul-
tivated.

1 69 1.] DU quesne's relation. 43

one of its Rarities. The Water is clear and wholesome, and
some of it Purgative. From these Springs flow Eivulets,
and even some Eivers, which water all the Plains, and are so
full of Pish, that Voyagers affirm, Those who ford them find
it so sli'ppery, they can hardly stand for the Number of Fish.^
There are several Lakes, and one among the rest, so plentiful
of Springs, that seven great Rivulets run out of it into a vast
and rich Plain.

" There is no venomous Creature iipon it, neither in the
"Water, neither on the dry Land ; whereas almost all other
hot Countries are full of Snakes, and such sort of Animals,
whose Sting or Bite is dangerous, if not mortal. The same
thing is affirm' d of the Plants and Fruits here.

"I shall say nothing of the admirable Shells that are
pick'd up on tlie Sea shoar, nor of the Coral and Ambergreese
that are found here, tho' they are both valuable and useful
Things. But I must declare that the Sea is full of Fish, and
that its Turtles only wou'd abundantly and deliciously subsist
the Inhabitants. The Land Turtles are also some of the
Riches of the Island. There are vast Numbers of them : Their
Flesh is very delicate ; the Fat better than Butter or the best
Oil, for all sorts of Sawces. Some of the Sea turtles weigh
above 500 Pound weight. The Land Turtles are not so big ;
but the great ones carry a Man with more ease than a Man
can carry them. This Oil of Turtle, for 'tis a sort of Fat,
which do's not congeal as other Fat do's, is an excellent
Remedy in several Distempers.

" The Forrests are not so thick but one may easily go thro'
them, and the Shade do's not hinder the Fruit from ripening.
There is abundance of Cedars, of Ebony, and Timber for
Carpenter's use, Palm-Trees, Fig-Trees, Plantanes, Oranges,

1 " Les estangs & riuieres y fourmillent de poissons, il n'i a ni cro-
codilles dans icelles, ui serpens nuisibles a I'homme, ni insectes facheu-
ses, ainsi que dans les autres iles, ni pulces, ni mouches, ni mousquites
picquantes, ni fourmis, ni rats, ni souris." (De Flacourt, 1661.)

44 A FllUITFaL ISLAND. [169I.

Liraons, etc. ' We might name 20 other different kinds of
Trees that bear Fruit good to eat, and the variety of their
Tastes are enough to content those of all Men. Aloes, Indigo,
Sugar Canes, Cotton, Ananas, Bananas, Tobacco, Potatoes,
Pumpkins, Land and Water Melons, Cucumbers, Charibbean
Cabages, Beans, Artichokes, a certain sort of Pease, and a
hundred other Plants. Fruits or Eoots of this nature grow-
naturally every where. 'Tis experienc'd that Indian Corn,
Millet, Pice, Wheat, Barley, and Oats grow very well there,
and that one may have above one Crop a Year of all these
several sorts of Grains. People have had the Curiosity to
sow some of each sort of our Pulse and Garden Herbs (which
I shall not particularise, for fear of being tiresome), and they
all came up to a wonder. The reason is, ^tis an excellent
Soil, and the Father of Nature has rendered it admirably
fruitful. Since we find very good Grapes there, we have
reason to believe one may have very good Wine ; and, no
doubt, might with the same success raise any of the Fruit-
trees peculiar to our Continent.

" The black Cattle,^ Hogs and Goats, that were formerly
left there by the Portuguese, are so multiply'd that we meet
with them in Droves in the Forrests; and one may reason-
ably expect that Dear, Sheep, and all Animals that we find
any where else, in the same Climate, wou'd in the same
manner succeed there.

" The Fowl that are most plenty in this Island, are Part-
ridgeSj Doves, Ducks, Wood-Pigeons, Woodcocks, Quales,
Black-Birds, Puets, Thrushes, Geese, Coots, Ducks, Bitterns,
Parrots, Herons, Peacocks,'-^ Fools, Frigats, Sparrows, and

' "En cette annee mil six cens-quarante-neuf, i'y ay fait passer
quatre genisses et un toreau, afin d'y multiplier. Et en I'annee mil six
cens cinquante-quatre, i'y en ay euuoye autant, lesquelles on trouua
qu'elles estoient multipliees jusques a plus de trente." {De Flacourt.)

2 " In the English translation the word ' Geants' is here given as
'peacocks', as though it had been '■ paons'- but at p. 171 by 'giants'"
(Strickland). " Les oiseaux de terre sont : le solitaire (comme une

1 69 1.] BIRDS MOUNTED ON STILTS. 45

abundances of other small Birds, as also Birds of Prey, and
other Birds. There are Batts whose^ Bodies are bigger than
a Hen's, and the Flesh of them very pleasant to eat, when a
Man gets over that Aversion to 'em which is begot by
Prejudice. The Parrots are also excellent Food. The Pea-
cocks are great Birds mounted upon Stilts ; they frequent
Lakes and Rivers, and their Flesh tastes much like that of a
Bittern. The Partridges are all grey, and half as little again
as ours. The Males of the Sparrows have red Breasts,^ and
when they make Love, redder than ordinary. But these
little Animals, which, like Flowers and Butter-flies, seem to
be made only to embellish Nature, multiply so fast, that, to
say the Truth, they are troublesome. They come in Clouds,"
and carry away the Corn that is sown, if great Care is not
taken of it; which is doubtless an Inconvenience; but a
little Gunpowder soon frightens 'em away. There are also
Caterpillars and Flyes, which are a little vexatious. And
lastly (for we must say all we can, if we wou'd give a true
and entire Idea of Things) those dreadful Tempests, that are

grosse oie), blanc, avec noir a I'extremite des ailes et de la queue, ou
il y a des plumes pareilles a celles de I'autruche, col long, bee de
becasse, mais plus gros, pieds de poule d'Inde, se prennont a la course
et vollent peu. C'est un des meilleurs gibiers de I'ile. Les oiseaux
bleus, gros comme les precedents, avec bee et pieds rouges, faits comme
pieds de poules, ne volant pas mais couraut tres-vite." (Dubois, 1669,
quoted by Maillard, p. 10.)

1 Collet rouge, or flying fox, is a large species of bat, Pteropus
EdicarcML Some specimens measure over three feet from tip to tip of
the wings. " II y a aussi beaucoup de tortues de terre et de mer, et des
chauve-souris, grosses comme despetits chats." (Dubois.)

2 These " Sparrows with red breasts" belonged to a species of weaver-
bird, Foudia Bruante (P. L. S. Miiller), of which Sir Edward Newton
says (Trans. Norfolk and Norm. Natural Soc., iv, p. 54o) that "it was
described in the last century by Buffon and figured by Daubertin. The
specimen which provided the description and figure no longer exists, so
far as I can ascertain. 1 have never heard of anyone now living who
has ever seen an example of the bird. Its place on the island is now
taken by the kindred species, Foudia Madarjascariensis, introduced from
Madagascar." See Appendix for list of Bourbon birds.

46 moliere's strange beasts. [169 1.

known by the Name of Hurricanes, are a dismal Article.
However, we are assur'd they are much less violent than
those of America; and, after all, do not last above four and
twenty Hours. Besides, these terrible Tempests never happen
but 'once a Year, and tliere are infallible ways of providing
against them : to which we may add, that for one bad Day there
are three hundred and sixty-four wonderfully fair ones. And
this Consideration is very comfortable. Wise Men, who have
had a little Experience of the World, and travell'd a little,
know that no perfect happiness is to be expected in it, neither
under the Line nor under the Poles. Every Thing has its
Eor and Against, and the best is but the least bad. All
that can be done therefore on this Occasion, as well as in
others, is to take the Balance and weigh Things before we
determine what to do. If some Inconveniencies in our Eden
trouble you, says Mr. du Qacsne, Put the Catterpillars, the
Flyes and the Sparrows of this Isle, together with one
Hurricane a Year, in one Scale, and add Health, Liberty, Safety,
Abundance, and Peace. To counterbalance these three sorts
of little troublesome Animals, put all those strange Beasts
that our famous Molitre calls Harpagons,^ PurgonSj^Macratons,
Mascarils,^ Metaphrasts,^ Trissotins,^ Town-Fops, all the Ptace
of Misers, Cheats, Coxcombs, and Blockheads, add to that
Dragons and Beetles, Cellar-Rats, Barn-Rats, Slavery,
Poverty, Alarms, and a thousand Miseries, and see which
Scale is the heaviest !"

I must again declare, 'twas to our great Regret, that we
saw our selves leaving this Island behind us, this charming
Island, so much desir'd by us. We were so weak and so
troubled, that we consented to what we could not help ; and

1 Harpagon, the miser in L'Avare, by Moliere (1667).

2 Purgon, the conventional doctor in Le Midade Imaginaire.

3 Mascarille, the sham marquis in Les Precieuses Ridicules, by Molifere
(1659).

* Metaphrast, a critic, Vanteur qui Vexplique.

5 Trissotin, a hel esprit in Les Feirmes Savantes^ by Moliere (1672).

Port Mathunn

UEE,

46 moliere's strange beasts. [169 1.

known by the Name of Hurricanes, are a dismal Article.
However, we are assur'd they are much less violent than
those of America ; and, after all, do not last above four and
twenty Hours. Besides, these terrible Tempests never happen
but once a Year, and tliere are infallible ways of providing
against them : to which we may add, that for one bad Day there
are three hundred and sixty-four wonderfully fair ones. And
this Consideration is very comfortable. Wise Men, who have
had a little Experience of the World, and travell'd a little,
know that no perfect happiness is to be expected in it, neither
under the Line nor under the Poles. Every Thing has its
For and Against, and the best is but the least bad. All
that can be done therefore on this Occasion, as well as in
others, is to take the Balance and weigh Things before we
determine what to do. If some Inconveniencies in our Udcn
trouble you, says Mr. dio Qucsne, Put the Catterpillars, the
Flyes and the Sparrows of this Isle, together with one
Burricane a Year, in one Scale, and add Health, Inberty, Safety,
Abundance, and Peace. To counterbalance these three sorts
of little troublesome Animals, put all those strange Beasts
that our famous Molidrc calls Harpagons,^ Purgons,2Macratons,
Mascarils,^ Metaphrasts,* Trissotins,^ Town-Fops, all the Eace
of Misers, Cheats, Coxcombs, and Blockheads, add to that
Dragons and Beetles, Cellar-Rats, Barn-Rats, Slavery,
Poverty, Alarms, and a thousand Miseries, and see which
Scale is the heaviest !"

I must again declare, 'twas to our great Regret, that we
saw our selves leaving this Island behind us, this charming
Island, so much desir'd by us. We were so weak and so
troubled, that we consented to what we could not help ; and

1 Harpagon, the miser in DAvare, by Moliere (1667).

2 Purgon, the conventional doctor in Le Malade Imaginaire.

3 Mascarille, the sham marquis in Les Precieuses Ridicules, by Molifere
(1659).

* Metaphrast, a critic, Vanteur qui Vexplique.

5 Trissotin, a hel esprit in Les Fenimes Suvantes, by Moliere (1672).

U-sK ■

..^.

^ c ~im:^^k^3^'^^^A<

u^S^^^^iS^lr '^SSS' :s;^-^:,affitt-^

v^

English. Bay The Peak. Wat erMl Glen

ESTLAMB OIF' moBmii

?:^'^^,:

Port Mithunn (iistle Hill Oyster Bay.

VJi^.

1 69 1.] DIEGO RUYS. 47

tlie Commander of our Swalloio endeavour'd to persuade us
he wou'd cany us to a Place every whit as good as that of
which we were so fond. 'Twas but one hundred and fifty
Leagues from this Island, but the Wind was so contrary,
that we were forc'd to tack to and again for a Month
together.

-Poor John Pagni, one of our Companions, dy'd between
the Isle we had found, and tliat we were seeking. He cou'd
no longer resist the Violence of the Scurvy and the Oppression
that tormented him.

On Saturday Morning, the 25th of Aiml 1691, Old Stile,
we spy'd Land, which was the little Island Diego Buys, where
our Captain resolved to carry us ; we came very near it, by
the Eastern Point sailing Southward. It appear 'd to us to
be difficult of access, it being surrounded with Eocks call'd
Shelves,''- which run very far out into the Sea. We did not
at first perceive either Port, or Bay, or any Place where we
might land. In the Evening we sounded and met with
the Bottom, three Leagues from Slioar. We cast Anchor,
'twas a Calm, and we stay'd there till Monday the 27th. for
what reason I know not. That and the next day we spent
in examining the outside of the Isle as much as we cou^d,
to endeavour to discover some Place that was accessible.
The 28th, about four in the Afternoon, we perceiv'd an
Opening, which seem'd proper for our Design : But the
Night following we were driv'n out to Sea, and beat there
till the next Day. About 11 a Clock in the Forenoon a
Calm took us, and brought us into great Danger ; for a rapid
Current plainly carry'd us among Eocks, that run out above
a League into the Sea. We were so near that there was no

1 Shelves, the coral reefs -which encircle the island. " Brisans''' in the
French edition, rocks on which the sea breaks in heavy surf. Glorious
old John Dryden used the word shelves:

" Three ships were hurried by the southern blast
And on the secret shelves with fury cast." (^Eneid, i, 154.)

48 A LITTLE NEW WORLD. [169I.

likelihood of avoiding them, when by the special Mercy of
Heaven there sprang up a brisk and fair Wind that drove us
back. We then made the Gai^e towards the North Point, and
at Noon the Captain put out his Boat to seek for a Place to
• enter. In the Evening we sail'd towards the Northeast Point,
and the Boat gave us a Signal that it had found out good
Anchorage : We were then on the Piock in eight Fathom
Water only, which oblig'd us to be always sounding. We
cast Anchor in nine Fathom, a sandy Mud at Bottom ; our
Ship was tow'd along by the Boat; We lay tliere till the
next Day, when we intended to look out for a better Place.
Accordingly, early in the Morning, the 30th of April, we
cast Anchor in nine Fathom Water, a good Bottom of Ouzy
Sand, and shelter'd from the East and South-East Winds,
which blow always in that Country.

The Island afar off, and near at hand, appear'd to us very
lovely : The Captain, who had his Eeasons for not landing us
at Tristan or Mascaregna, desir'd nothing better than to
leave us at Uodrigo, and with that Design he highly extoll'd
the Beauty and Advantages of this Island; and indeed this
little new World seem'd full of Delights and Charms. 'Tis
true we did not see so many Birds flying about as at Tristan,
and our Road was not so perfum'd with the Odours of the
neighbouring Shoar as at Eden, from whence we had been
come about a Month. But we cou'd not thence conclude
there were no Birds in the New Island, nor no Flowers to
send up grateful Sweets. Besides, the Face of it ^vas ex-
treamly Fair. We cou'd hardly take our Eyes off from the
little Mountains, of which it almost entirely consists, they
are so richly spread with great and tall Trees. The Elvers
that we saw run from them w^ater'd Valleys, whose Fertility
we cou'd not doubt of ; and, after having run thro' a beautiful
Level, they fell into the Sea, even before our Eyes. Their
Banks were adorn'd with Forrests ; and some of us, at the

'/ ' .'S

« it

it 6 7_

<; '" S.:

•s.

^^«.". ^-^^r.'Xi^c

^^^.^

48 A LITTLE NEW WORLD. [169I,

likelihood of avoiding them, when by the special Mercy of
Heaven there sprang up a brisk and fair Wind that drove us
back. We then made the Ga'pe towards the North Point, and
at Noon the Captain put out his Boat to seek for a Place to
enter. In the Evening we sail'd towards the Northeast Point,
and the Boat gave us a Signal that it had found out good
Anchorage : We were then on the Pock in eiglit Fathom
Water only, which oblig'd us to be always sounding. We
cast Anchor in nine Fathom, a sandy Mud at Bottom ; our
Ship was tow'd along by the Boat ; We lay there till the
next Day, when we intended to look out for a better Place.
Accordingly, early in the Morning, the 30th of April, we
cast Anchor in nine Fathom Water, a good Bottom of Ouzy
Sand, and shelter'd from the East and South-East Winds,
which blow always in that Country.

The Island afar off, and near at hand, appear'd to us very
lovely : The Captain, who had his Reasons for not landing us
at Tristan or Mascaregna, desir'd nothing better than to
leave us at Uoclrigo, and with that Design he highly extoll'd
the Beauty and Advantages of this Island; and indeed this
little new World seem'd full of Delights and Charms. 'Tis
true we did not see so many Birds flying about as at Tristan,
and our Road was not so perfum'd with the Odours of the
neighbouring Shoar as at Eden, from whence we had been
come about a Month. But we cou'd not thence conclude
there were no Birds in the New Island, nor no Flowers to
send up grateful Sweets. Besides, the Face of it was ex-
treamly Fair. We cou'd hardly take our Eyes off from the
little Mountains, of which it almost entirely consists, they
are so richly spread with great and tall Trees. The Rivers
that we saw run from them water'd Valleys, whose Fertility
we cou'd not doubt of ; and, after having run thro' a beautiful
Level, they fell into the Sea, even before our Eyes. Their
Banks were adorn'd with Forrests ; and some of us, at the

MAT lU Ell BAY '- ^\

UB 0)..,m-?LHl 13'40: 23? S.. Lone. 63! 26:i6 E

':^^ti^^

1 69 1.] FIRST EXPLOKATIONS. 49

sight of this Lovely Isle, call'd to mind the famous Lignon,^
and those several enchanted Places, so agreeably describ'd
by Mr. d' Urfi in his Eomance ; But our Thoughts were im-
mediately carry'd away by other Contemplations. AVe
admir'd the secret and wonderful Ways of Providence,
which, after having permitted us to be ruin'd at home, had
brought us thence by many ]\Iiracles, and now dry'd up all
our Tears, by the sight of the Earthly Paradise it presented
to our view ; where, if we wou'd, w^e might be rich, free and
happy ; if contemning vain Riches, we wou'd employ the
peaceable Life that was offer'd to us, to glorifie God and save
our Souls.

We were all of us more busy'd with these sweet Medita-
tions, than possess'd with Transports of Joy, when the Boat
was put out again, and we were ask'd who wou'd go ashoar ?
Upon which every one rose up hastily, tho' there was not
one but was sick. All my Companions got into the Boaij
but seeing it was full, I made no great haste after them. I
was older by much than any of them, and consequently more
Master of my self ; and being full of I know not what,
mixtures of Grief and Joy, I spent the rest of the Day in'
profound Silence. - ■ .

In the Evening the Captain return 'd, and told me Wonders
of the Country, which he exaggerated much beyond the
Truth, as I had time enough to discover. He talk'd to.nl6
of Animals and Emits that were never seen in that Island.
'Tis true, he brought back several sorts of great and good
Birds : I experienc'd the Truth of that by making an agree-

1 A small stream in the dej^artmeut of Loire, which, taking its r7se'
in the hills of Forez, flows through Been and by the family chateau of
the celebrated d'Urfe (who has there placed the scene of his roirance
PAstree), and enters the river Loire near Feurs. It is not surprising to
find Leguat quoting this romance, first published in the reign of Hanr.
IV, for it continued a popular book down to the days of J. J. RousJseau
(born in 1712), with whom it was a favourite volume during his yoath.
(I^ote in Eugene MuUer's version of LegucWs Voyage, p. 60.)

E

50 OUR POOR SETTLEMENT. [1691.

able Meal on this new and unknown ])ish. The next day (the
Ist oi May 1691) I follow'd my Companions, and went ashoar.
This Isle, which is call'd either Diego- Bodrigo, or JDiego-
Ruys, or Rodrigo, is situated in nineteen Degrees of South
Latitude. 'Tis about twenty Miles (licucs) in Circuit. Its
Length from East to West, and its Shape, are as may be
seen in the Map.

We seated our selves near the Sea, on the North North-
West Shoar, in a lovely Valley, by the side of a great Brook,
the Water of which was clear and good. We went all over the
Island, and chose this Place as the most convenient, and tliat
which Providence design'd for us, by conducting us first to it.
I have observ'd that every one to whom I have told my
Adventures, have had a great Curiosity to know the Disposi-
tion of our little Habitations ; 'tis for tliat reason I now lay
^ down a Plan of them. For l)y my own Experience, I know
]'very well that when the Reader by this means conceives any
*,,Idea of the Places where Things happen'd, he is the more
•. concern'd about the Things themselves.

^ Let him therefore cast his Eyes on the il/rtj? I set before
Jiim, he will see I distinguish it from the General Plan of
tb6 Island, because Things cou'd not have been so distinctly
-mark^l there. I desire he wou'd pardon my deficiency in
'Ifesigiiing, which I profess not to understand, I give him
•what I have, and I can do no more. As I have made but
'an imperfect Relation of Things, so I have drawn but an
imperfect Design, in this small Delineation of our poor
Settlement. And I hope my Defects will not be found to
be GO great, but he may himself easily supply them.

The little River he sees, comes from the middle of the
Island, and at four or five thousand common Paces below
our Cabbins, it forms several Cascades, falling from Rock
to Rock, and several Basons (ct napes d'eau), that wou'd
adorn a Prince's Garden. In a hot and dry Time it
receives very little Water from its Fountain ; But in all

TlaUJV*p30.

— .._ BirtMOMXi liV_

50 OUR POOR SETTLEMENT. [169I.

able Meal on this new and unknown Dish. The next day (tlie
] st of May 1691) I follow'd my Companions, and went ashoar.
This Isle, which is call'd either Diego-Rodrigo, or Diego-
Ruys, or Rodrigo, is situated in nineteen Degrees of South
Latitude. 'Tis about twenty Miles {licucs) in Circuit. Its
Length from East to West, and its Shape, are as may be
seen in the Map.

We seated our selves near the Sea, on the North North-
West Slioar, in a lovely Valley, by the side of a great Brook,
the Water of which was clear and good. We went all over the
Island, and chose this Place as the most convenient, and that
wliicli Providence design'd for us, by conducting us first to it.
I have observ'd that every one to whom I have told my
Adventures, have had a great Curiosity to know the Disposi-
tion of our little Habitations ; 'tis for tliat reason I now lay
down a Plan of them. For l)y my own Experience, I know
-very well that when the Eeader by this means conceives any
, Idea of the Places where Things happen'd, he is the more
. concern'd about the Things themselves.

\. Let him therefore cast his Eyes on the Mcqo I set before
ihim, he will see I distinguisli it from the General Plan of
the Island, because Things cou'd not have been so distinctly
^mark'd there. I desire he wou'd pardon my deficiency in
'Ltsigning, which I profess not to understand, I give him
■what I have, and I can do no more. As I have made but
•an imperfect Ptelation of Things, so I have drawn but an
imperfect Design, in this small Delineation of our poor
Settlement. And I hope my Defects will not be found to
:bc GO great, but he may himself easily supply them.
:' The little Piiver he sees, comes from the middle of the
Island, and at four or five thousand common Paces below
our Cabbins, it forms several Cascades, falling from Ptock
to Kock, and several Basons {et napes d'eau), that wou'd
adorn a Prince's Garden. In a hot and dry Time it
receives very little Water from its Fountain ; But in all

FlaUWpSO.

r Hijj;ua Dc] C D M S ] Iho^

ipcDiE^ ffii^Ti^nimrmnKT

(RO DRIGUEZ.)
Looking m:f.

1 69 1.] CHARLES II AND THE ROYAL OAK. 51

Times the Tide fills it to the Brink of the Banks. The little
Space which I have mark'd towards the Left, and at the
Mouth of it, is low Ground, which the Sea covers as often
as it rises. This side of the AVater is in general lower than
the other, and suljject to frequent Inundations by the Floods
in Hurricane time.

Peter Thomas, one of our Pilots, of whom I have made
mention, chose to inhabit a little Island forni'd by the lUver.
He built his Cabbin there, and made a little Garden with a
double Bridge. He was a very pretty Lad, and us'd to perch
upon a Tree in an Inundation ; which brings to my Bemem-
brance the glorious Monarch Charles II when he was
mounted up in the famous Oak at Boscohel,^ whose Belicks
are Venerable to this Day. But whereas that King durst not
say a Word, or only Whisper to Captain Sans-Soucijr the
Companion of his Fortune, Master Peter Tliomas^ play'd on

1 After the battle of Worcester Charles heard, at the house of John
Penderell, near the Boscobel \A'ood, that Colonel Careless was hiding
in the vicinity. At his suggestion the prince passed the third day of
his wanderings in concealment with Colonel Careless, among the
branches of an oak tree, which was called the Royal Oak, and remained
standing as late as the middle of the last century, when it was men-
tioned by Dr. Stukeley in his Itinerarium Curiosum, published in 1776.

The reference to the Oak of Boscobel seems a favourite allusion of
Max. Misson, who in his New Voyage to Italy writes : " This is no ill
Thought ; and puts me in Mind of some of our Friends in London, who
have precious Snuff-Boxes, made of the Royal-Oak known as Boscobel.''

'^ " The Name of the Captain that accompany'd the King in the Oak
at Boscobel was Careless, an English Word which signifies Negligence,
or without Care. But the King thought fit to change his Name from
Careless to Carlos.'^ (See Sylvanus ^Morgan's Spheres of Gentry, and
Dr. Chamberlain's Present State of England, vol. i, ch. 4.) — Note by
the editor of the original edition. The translator has retained the
French equivalent for Careless — Sans-souci — in the text as it stands in
the French edition.

3 This Peter Thomas is not mentioned in the list of Leguat's com-
panions on p. 6 (supra). He appears to have been one of the crew of
the ship, and to have made up his mind to remain at Rodriguez at the
last moment when the ship sailed, See note in Muller's 1883 edition,
p. 71, and p. 55 infra.

E 2

62 THE SETTLEMENT AND ITS INHABITANTS. [169I.

the Flute, or sung, or cliatter'd freely with his Friends. He
was the Only Man of the Company that smoak'd Tobacco :
He was also a Mariner. When his Tobacco was gone he
smoak'd Leaves.

The next Cabljin to the Isle on the Eight-hand towards
the Sea, was Mr. de la Hayes. He was a Silversmith, and
had built a Forge, so that he was oblig'd to make his House
a little bigger than the rest. La Hayc was always singing of
Psalms, whether he was at work or walking.

The Cabbins were ten or twelve Foot square, some more
some less, according to the Fansie of the Builder. The Walls
were made of tlie Trunks of Plantanes/ and the broad Leaves
of the same Tree serv'd to cover them. The Dotts about
every Cabbin shew where the Pallisado's stood, which en-
clos'd our Gardens. The Doors are also mark'd by the void
Spaces.

The Plan shews at what distance these Hutts {maison-
ettes) were one from the other.

Near poor la Hayc's, on the same side of the Ptiver, and
not far from the Water, was the StacU-House [Hotel-de-
mlle), or, if you please, the Place of Eendezvous for our
Republick, whose chief Councils concern'd the Affairs of
the Kitchen. This Edifice was about twice as big as the
others, and Bohert Anselin lay in it. 'Twas there we
prepar'd the Sawces for our Dishes, but we eat under a
tall and great Tree, on the Bank of the Pdvulet, over-
against the Door of that Cabbin. This Tree afforded us
a very fine Shade, and defended us from the burning
Ptays of the Sun. 'Twas in the Trunk of this Tree, which
was very hard, that we cut a sort of a Nich, to leave there
the IMemorial and INIonuments, of which I shall speak
hereafter. On the other side of the Water, opposite to the
Common Hcdl (Hotel) was the Common Garden: 'Twas
fifty or sixty Foot Square, and the Pallisado's that encom-
^ Palm-trees ; see infra, note ou p. 63.

1 69 1.] THEIR HUTS AND CABINS. 53

pass'd it of a Man's height and very close : Insomuch that
the least Turtles cou'd not go between them. For that,
as may be imagined, was the only reason which oblig'd us
to enclose our Gardens.

But let us re-pass the Bridge, and come back to Francis
Leguat, the Author of this Eelation's Cabbin ; you see 'twas
between two Parterres, and upheld by a great Tree, which
also cover'd it on the side of the Sea. This Tree^ bore a
Fruit something like an Olive ; and the Parrots lov'd the
Nuts of it mightily.

k. little lower and nearer the Water on the same side of
the Brook, stood Mr. de la Case's Lodge. This brave Man,
wdio is now in America, had been an Officer in the Brandcn-
hurgh Troops, and knew already what it was to live in Tents.
He was a Man of good Presence, Ingenious, full of Honour,
Courage and Wit.

On the other side of the Eivulet between the Islet and
the great Garden, was the Cabbin of poor Mr. Testard, whose
sad Destiny we shall see in a short time. He was a stout
(hravc) Man, and one whom I very much regretted the loss
of.

Mess. B—lc" and Boijcr liv'd together, and built their
Hutt a little farther from the Brook, and nearer the Sea.
The Reader will find a true Picture of honest Isaac Boyer in
his Epitaph ; for I must tell him before hand, that this dear
Companion of our first Adventures, laid his Bones in Rodrigo.
And since I have giv'n a Character of those whom I have

spoken of, I shall add concerning Mr. B Ic (who is,

thanks be to God, now alive and in Health), that we all lov'd

^ From this tree, cons'dered by Professor Balfour to be the so-called
"Bois d'olive" {Elieodendron orkntale), exudes an enormous quan-
tity of gum in the form of tears, which soon harden and form large
masses in the crevices of the stem or on the ground around. It is the
most frequently met with of all the trees in the island. {PliU. Trunin. ,
vol. clxviii, p. 334.)

2 M. Benelle ; vide code, p. 6 ; also Introduction,

54 COLONISTS OF GOOD BIETH. [169I.

liim for the good Qualities with which he is adorn'd. I
observ'd with pleasure in this young Man (for he was not
above twenty years old) an honest and upright Soul, good
natur'd and lively : He had by his Studies acquir'd more
Knowledge, than the generality of Mankind can pretend to.
He was always Gay, and in good Humour,^ and ^twas chiefly
owing to his faculty of Invention and Address, that we built
tlie rare Vessel, of which we shall say more hereafter ; as
also that we Manufactur'd certain little Hatts, wliich were
very great Comforts to us in our great Distresses. To con-
clude, I must inform the Eeader, en iKtssant, that except F.
Thomas and R. Anselin, Men of mean Fortunes, all the rest
of our Friends were not driv'n out of Eurojje by Misery, nor
did they desperately cast themselves on Desert Islands,
because they knew not where to set their foot in the World.
They were Men of good Families, and of no contemptible
Estates ; but Mr, du Qiiesnes Colony made such a noise (&
qtc'ils 4taient jeunes, saiiis ^ gaillards), that having no ties
of Families or Affairs to detain them, they had a mind to
make this Voyage.

I believ'd, Reader, you wou'd be better pleas'd with the
Continuation of our Adventures, after I had given you some
light into the Characters and Circumstances of the Adven-
turers.

You see Trees scatter'd up and down in our little Town,
they are Ptemainders of a much greater Number, which we
thought fit to fell, and 'twas no hard matter to do it ; for the
Ground is extreamly light, and the Eoots were easily taken
up : I don't doubt, you Laugh to hear us talk of our little
Town, but what I pray you was the famous Borne in its
beginning ? Had there been Women amongst us, 100 years
hence, instead of seven Hutts, one might have reckon'd seven
Parishes.

1 " II etoit toujours gai, toujours obligeant, & du raeilleur nature!
du monde." Bcnelle was living at Amsterdam when this was written.
(See Introduction.)

1 69 1.] DEPAIITUKE OF THE SHIP. 55

When we had finish'd our Preparations for building our
little Houses, the Captain who stay'd fifteen days in the
Eoad weigh'd Anchor, after having deliver'd us the greatest
part of the Necessaries we brought for a Settlement, and
taken fresh Provisions Aboard. We sent Letters by him to
our Friends in Holland, wherein we had set out his Panegy-
rick as he deserv'd, but he was not such a Fool as to deliver
them, as we understood afterwards, and, indeed, as we ex-
pected from him. What he left us was chiefly —

Biskets, Fuzees,^ and other i\rms. Powder and Bullets,
Tools for Husbandry and building our Cabbins, as Saws,
Hatchets, Nails, Hammers, and Sheers, Household-stuff, a
Turn-broach, Fishing-Nets and Lines ; in short, every thing
except Drugs, which I believe, the Captain rather forgot,
than maliciously kept from us : Besides this, every Man had
his particular Goods, Necessaries and Provisions.

Peter Thomas, whom I have mention'd, having quarrell'd
with the Captain, and fearing to return with him, resolv'd to
stay in the Island, and that wou'd have made up the loss of
one of our Companions who dy'd at Sea near Mascaregne, if the
Captain, the Night before he left us, had not taken away two
of our Company {Jacques Guiguer and Pierrot) so that we had
but eight left.

When the Ship was gone, and each of us were well re-
cover'd of the Fatigues of the Sea, we made the tour of the
Island to see whether we cou'd discover any better Place to
settle in, than that wliere we first Arriv'd ; but we found
'twas much the same all over it, and even tho' there were
about twenty several sorts of level Land, and almost as Com-
modious as Ours, yet we met with none that was not some-
what Inferior to it in Beauty and in Goodness ; so that we
resolv'd to stay in the place where we first sat. down.

As soon as we had clear'd the Earth as much as was neces-
sary for Tillage, we dug it, and sow'd our Grain. We had

1 Fusee, a small, light musket or lirelock, commonly written '* fusil".

56 TILLAGE AND HORTICULTURE. [169I.

abundance, and of all sorts ; but that which we brought from
Holland, was spoil'd by the Air of the Sea, we having forgot
to put it into Earthen Pots, and Seal them down well. "We
furnish'd our selves witli other Seed at the Cape of Good
Hope. Only five Seeds of Ordinary, and as many of Water-
Melons came up ; three of Succory,^ three of Wheat, some
Artichokes, Purslain, Turnips^ Mustard, Gilly-flowers and
Clover-grass. The Gilly-flowers rose high, but they did
not blow, and at last they all perish'd.

The Turnips did the same, and were entirely destroy'd by
the Worms before we cou'd eat them. The Melons which I
call Land, to distinguish them from Water-M^eioii^, came up
almost without Culture in abundance, prodigiously Large, and
excellently well tasted. I do not believe there can be better
anywhere, and we found by Experience they had this rare
Quality, that tho' one did eat of them a little to Excess, no
Inconvenience happen'd afterwards.

We put 'em into all our Sauces, and they were admirable
in all ; We might have had them all the year long, but we
observ'd that those which came up in the Winter, that is,
when 'twas not so hot as at other times, towards the Months
of June and July, were a great deal better than the others.

We thought at first we must expose them to the Sun, as
we do in France, but we soon found they wou'd thrive better
in the Shade, which we may suppose is caus'd by the differ-
ence of the Climate and Soil.

Among our five Plants of Water-Melons, there were two
sorts. Red and White ; the first were the best. The Rind
was Green, and the inside Red ; they are very Refreshing,
and never do any hurt no more than the others : They are
so full of Water, that one may easily go without Drink when
they are eaten : Sometimes they were so big, that all Eight
of us cou'd hardly eat up one of them.

1 Or chicory (C. intyhvf<), extensively used for adulterating coffee.

1 69 1.] DEGENERATE PLANTS. 57

These several kinds of Melons grew without taking Pains
about them, as I have said already, and produc'd Fruit in
great Abundance. When we mingled a little Ashes with
the Earth in the Place where they were Sown, it made 'em
grow and fructifie extraordinarily, and the Fruit was more
tlian ordinarily delicate. We had great hopes of our Arti-
chokes. We cou'd almost see them grow. They spread very
much, but they yielded very little Fruit. Indeed we cou'd
not be sure that the Seed was true Artichoke Seed, tho' it
had the figure of it, and the Plant was like that of an Arti-
choke. We brought it from the Cape of Good Hope, without
knowing what it was. We did our utmost to make the sides
of it whiten, but to no purpose, tho' we were not ignorant of
the several ways of doing it. And we had as bad Success
with the Succoury {Chicor^e) : It came up to a wonder,
so did the Purslain and the Mustard-Seed ; but do wliat
we cou'd, we cou'd never take off its bitterness. Of three
Grains of Wheat that came up, we cou'd preserve but one
Plant : It had above 200 Ears, and we were full of Hopes
that it wou'd come to something, but it produc'd only a
sort of Tares,^ which very much troubled us, as you may
imagine ; because we found our selves deprived of the
Pleasure of eating Bread.

However we shou'd not from hence conclude, that Wheat
Corn will always turn to Tares here, since in Eumpc such
like Degenerations are often to be met with. And if our
young Men instead of precipitately sowing all our Seed in
one Place, and in one Day, had kept some for other Soils,
and other Seasons, perhaps we might have had an ample
Harvest, and better luck with all our other Grain.

The Air is very clear and liealthy at Rodrigo, and none of
us having been ill all the while we liv'd there, is a very good
proof of it, considering the great difference of the Climate

' Professor Balfour suggests that this grain was not wheat, but might
have been millet. {Phil. Tram.., vol. clxviii, p. 30-4.)

58 CLIMATE. UMBRAGEOUS TKEES. [169I.

and Food. He who dy'd just as we were about to leave it,
as I shall relate in the sequel of these Memoirs, was perfectly
born down by the violence of Fatigue.

The Sky is always fair and serene, and the heats of the
Summer very Moderate ; because precisely at Eight a Clock-
in the Morning there rises every day a little North-East
or ISTorth-West Wind, which agreeably cools the Air, and
tempering the hottest Season, causes a perpetual Spring all
the year round, and a continual Autumn, no part of it
deserving the Name of Winter, insomuch that one may batli
one's self at any time. The Nights are cool and refreshing ;
it seldom Piains, at least we saw no'Eain, except for four or
five Weeks after the Hurricane ; that is, in January and
Fchruary} There fall great Dews, and frequently, which
serve instead of Sliow'rs. As for Thunder,^ which is so
formidable in our Europe, and in several other parts of the
World, I believe it was never heard in this Island.

'Tis as I have hinted, compos'd of lovely Hills, cover'd all
with line Trees, wiiose perpetual Verdure is entirely Charm-
ing. These Trees are very rarely entangled {cU hroussalllcs)
one in another by the nearness and thickness of their
Branches. They naturally form Ally's to defend us from
the Sun's Heat ; and the Prospect is every where adorn'd by
the sight of the Sea, thro' the Boughs which are almost in
all Places open enough, to admit a View of the vast Ocean
between them.

At the foot of these Hills are Valleys, the Soil of which
is the most excellent in the World, as we may easily con-
ceive, if we consider it consists chiefly of rotten Trees ;
whose Matter being reduc'd to dust, is driven by the Floods

1 " Une heure apres que I'eau est tombee, on pent se promener
comme a rordiiiaire." Omitted by translator after word Fchruary.
The translator frequently makes such oniifes"ons.

^ Thunder is rarely heard throughout the regions of the trade-
winds.

1 69 1.] UNFATLIXG WATEK-SUPPLY. 59

down the Hills. This Mould is very light, and produces
almost without Cultivating. It abounds in fruitful Juices.

The Valleys are cover'd with Palm-Trees, Plantanes
[Lataniers), Ebony's, and several other sorts of Trees ;
the Beauty of whose Leaves and Branches may compare
with that of the finest of our European Trees. In the low
parts of these Valleys we frequently meet with Eivulets of
fresh Water, whose Springs are all in the middle of the
Island. These pure Streams are never dry, and so conve-
niently dispos'd for watering all this little Country, that
nothing can be more Commodious. What pity 'tis that a
Place so Delicious in all things, shou'd be useless to the
Inhabitants of the World. I insist the more on these
charming Eivulets, because there are a great many Islands
that have none ; and 'tis doubly a wonder to find so many
here, and all so happily distributed.

Several of the other Eivulets besides that near ^^llich
as I have said we built our Cabbins, form {des Napes &)
Cascades by falling from the top of Eocks : I reckon'd seven
Basons, and as many Cascades all together, and all form'd
by the same Eiver.^

There are abundance of Eels in these Eivers, some of

1 The reviewer of Legnat's book in the Nouc. lies de la RepiihUque
des Leltres, for December 17U7 (p. 611), calls atteution to the very
small rainfall being insufficient to supply the sources of the streams.
This circumstance, and the fact of the remoteness of the island from any
continent, would apparently, he adds, disprove the theory of those who
maintain that aU springs are dependent on rainfall, for the dews,
though frequent, would not supply enough moisture for these perennial
rivulets. Recent accounts give a somewhat different account of the
climate. "The island," says Prof. Balfour, "is comparatively dry,
the soil is parched and arid, and during the warm season many of the
streams are dried up. But the size of the water-cuurses and the
enormous boulders filling their beds indicate large torrents in the
rainy season. In some places, issuing from the clay, springs occur, of
which the water is brackish, has a very disagreeable taste, and is
slightly tepid, but has no smell. As a rule the water of the streams is

60 ETERNAL VERDURE. [169I.

them very big, and all excellently well tasted. We have
taken some so Monstrous, (I am afraid to tell it) that two
Men cou'd hardly carry home one of them ; 'tis easie to
catch them, for you can scarce put your Bait into the
Water, before the Fish bite. This Water is seldom deep,
and being very Transparent, we cou'd easily see these huge
Eels creeping at the bottom ; and if we pleas'd, might have
taken them with a Harping-Iron (harpoon) : We have some-
times shot them with a Fuzee^ and Hare-shot.

The Valleys I am talking of, Water'd and made fertile by
these little Rivers, extend themselves Insensibly as we draw
nearer the Sea, and form a Level, which in some Places is
two Miles"^ broad, and two long. The Soil of these little
Plains is excellent eight or ten foot deep, and there those
great and tall Trees grow, between which one may walk at
ease, and find such refreshing coolness in their shade at
Noon ; so sweet, so healthy, that 'twou'd give Life to those
that are dying. Their spreading and tufty Tops, which are
almost all of an equal height, joyn together like so many
Canopy's and Unibrello's, and jointly make a Cieling of an
eternal Verdure, supported by natural Pillars, which raise
and nourish them. This is certainly the Workmanship of a
Divine Architect.

What is more Eemarkable, is the greatest part of the

good and safe to driuk, but that of some rivers, notably the river
Sauniatre, is most unpalatable, and apt to cause slight catharsis.

" The climate is much like that of Mauritius, where the average annual
temperature is 78" Fahr, During the north-west monsoon, from
November to April, the weather is wet and warm, and frequently iu
the first months of the year the island is visited by severe hurricanes.
From May to October the south-east monsoon prevails, and then the
Aveather is cool and dry.

" The rainfall is exceedingly irregular, the hills being hardly high
enough, and not sufficiently wooded, to arrest clouds ; hence, also, fogs
are rare." (^Philosophical Transactions^ vol. clxviii, p. 292,)

1 Cf. p. 55.

2 In original, " two thousand paces''. The breadth of these level
valleys near the sea would, therefore, be one mile, not two, as in text.

1 69 1.] PALM-TREES. 61

Trees of this little Eden, are not less useful or necessary for
the Conveniences of Life, than pleasant to the Eyes or the
Mind. Tor Example, the several sorts of Palm-Trees and
Plantanes are Admirable Magazines of Necessaries for those
Sages, who Believe and Practise what St. Paul says. The
Fruit of them is excellent, and the Water which the Trunks
of these Trees yield, and which runs from its Spring without
Preparation, is a kindly and delicious Liquor ; some of the
Leaves are good to eat, others serve instead of Silk or Linen.
There are abundance of these wonderful Trees all over our
Isle. Perhaps the Pieader may expect that I shou'd explain
my self a little on this Head.

I shall not undertake to give a Description of Palm-trees
and Plantanes (Lataniers), a Thousand and a Thousand
Men having written of them, and I know there are above
thirty^ several sorts of them : Neither shall I enlarge in the
Description of those I am speaking of, but give a small
Idiea of them, for the sake of such as do not know what
sort of Trees these are.

Our Palm-trees are commonly thirty or forty Foot high ;
their Trunk is straight, and without Leaves, but 'tis cover'd
with a sort of prickly Scales, whose prickles stand out a
little : Some have a smoother Bark than others. On the top
of the Trunks grow those Boughs of Palm, of which no Man
ever saw a lively Picture. These Boughs form a great
Knot (bouquet), and fall down all about it in Plumes : Below
these Boughs, or father below the Trunk from which they
grow, are produc'd long Bunches, each Fruit or Grain (est
verel) as big as a Hens Egg, and of the same shape, known
by the Name of Bates}

1 Botanists have now distinguished considerably more than a thou-
sand species of palms, divided, according to Sir J. Hooker, into 132
genera.

2 It is a difficult matter to decide what particular species of palm is
referred to by Leguat. Prof. Is. Bayley Balfour, who visited Rodri-
guez with the Transit of Venus expedition (1874-6), made a special

62 PALM WINE. [169 1.

In the center of this great Knot (houqvet), and at the
Summet of the Trunk, is what we call the Cahbidge. One
cannot see it, being hidden by the Boughs that rise a little
all about it. This Summet consists of tender Leaves, which
closely embrace each other, joyn together, and form a Mass
something like that of a Cabbage Lettice, or common Cab-
bage ; 'tis about two Foot high if the Tree is large, and of
the same bigness with the Trunk. The large outside Leaves
of this Mass are white, soft, pliable, and as strong as Buff,
which it resembles. They will serve also for Linen, Satin,
for Napkins, Table Cloths, and anything what you please.
The Membrana or inside leaves are tender and brittle, like
the Heart of a Lettice : They are good to eat raw, and
tast like a Filberd ; but we made an admirable Eagout of
them when we Fricasi'd them with the Fat and Liver of a
Turtle. We put them also in our Soops.

We come now to the Liquor, or rather the Nectar of the
Isle of Rodrigo. 'Tis call'd Palm-Wine all over the Indies :
There are two ways of drawing out the Juice. We make a
hole in the Trunk of the Tree at al)out a Mans height, as
big as ones two Fists. We presently put a Pot or other

study of the botany of this island. He says that Leguat probably
included in his description two kinds of palm — Dicfyosperma album,
now very abundant in the island, and Ilyophorbe Verschaffeltii. Part of
his remarks would apply to one of these and part to the other, while
his allusions to the fruit as big as a hen's egg, and the prickly scales
on the trunk, would agree well with neither. " As pointing in this
direction, I think,'' says Balfour, " we may take his remark, 'some have
a smoother bark than others,' for the bark Hyophorle Ver^cha ffiilii is
much smoother than that of Dictyosperma album."

This palm, Hyophorbe Verschafftlth, called Pahniste marroti {i.e., wild
Palmiste) by the Creoles, grows to a height of 25-30 feet and is spread
over the whole island, but never occurs on the coralline limestone. It
begins with a stem 6-12 ins. diameter at the base, bulging after a few
feet, reaching 12-24 ins. in the middle, thence contracting upwards.
If the tree be lofty, there may be a second i^entricosity. (Cf. Philo-
sophical Trans, of the Royal Society, vol. clxviii, p. 375 seqq. ; Flora
of Mavritiys and the Scychdks, by J. G. Baker, F.L.S.,1877, p. 383.)

1 69 1.] THE LATAMER. 63

Vessel there to receive the delicious Liquor, which runs out
fast enough, otherwise we dig (creusions) the Cabbage, and
make a little Cistern at its Head. We need only go twice or
thrice a Day, and draw this rare Wine at tlie Fountain Head,
and we may be abundantly supply'd with it. The Wine of
the Trunk, and that of the Cabbage, are in my Opinion
of an equal goodness.

But those who wou'd be good Husbands of their Trees
(for as for us we were lavish enough of them), the first way
is the best, because after the Cabbage has yielded its Liquor
for about a Month, it Withers, and the Tree decays and dies.
'Tis the same thing if you tear oft^ tlie Cabbage, when its
Head and Brain are gone it dies almost suddenly.

Whereas if you only pierce its Side, the Tree do's not die,
provided the Wound is not too deep ; but the Liquor will
not run out at that Hole above four Days : The wounded
Tree must afterwards have time to recover. I do not know
what is done elsewhere, but I can tell by Experience what I
have said here, we having made trial of it daily for two
}ears together. The Bark of this Tree is very hard, 'tis an
Inch thick. Porous and Tender in the Inside. If one make
tlie Hole on the side of the Trunk too wide, there is reason
to fear 'twill weaken the Tree there, and that then the next
.Hurricane will break it.

The Plantane^ {Latanicr) is a sort of Palm-tree, and the
Arborists place it in the same Class. (3ur Plantanes have a

1 The word " Latanier" in the original has been throughout the
narrative mistranslated " plantane". It is evidently the fan-palm
{Latania Verscliaffeltii) that Leguat is describing here. Prof. Balfour
says it is found in every part of the island, where it is put to a variety
of uses. The wood is very hard and durable, of a rich mottled black
appearance, and used for building huts, though now this is interdicted,
as the trees are becoming more scarce. The leaves are chieily used
for thatching huts, and are also made into baskets. The fibres of
the petiole form a very excellent material for cordage, and the reti-
culum is also put to various uses. (Cf. FJdl. Tram., vol. clxviii. p. .374.)

64 VARIOUS USES OF THE PALM. [169I.

straight Trunk, which seems to be form'd of large Eings at an
equal Distance. They have no such prickly Scales as I have
talkt of. At the top of the Trunk is a Cabbage, very like
to that I have describ'd. At the foot of this Cabbage
instead of Palm Boughs are Inroad Leaves, with Stalks about
six or seven Foot long : These Leaves are strong and thick,
and like a Fan when 'tis open ; the Sticks of which come a
little out of the Circumference, and are pointed at the end.
Some of these Leaves are eight Foot Diameter, insomuch
that they serv'd to make rare Coverings for our Cabbins.
We cut 'em out into little pieces, and made Hatts and
Umbrello's (jjaraso/s) of them. The Stalk is four Inches
broad, an Inch thick and a little roundish at the sides ; at the
bottom where it joyns to the Tree, it widens, and grows like a
fiat Shell which sticks to the Trunk, and in part embraces it.
This wide and hollow Plate [patte) is sometimes above a
Foot Diameter, and of the thickness of a Crown-Piece. We
made use of it for Dishes, Plates and Sav^cers. The first
Eind of the Stalk serv'd us instead of Eopes, and the Fibres
of the second made good Thread to Sow with. One might
have wove Stuffs with it, had it been prepar'd.

We could not perceive any difference in the Tast, or in any
other qualities (entre le vin) of the Palm-tree or Plantane. This
Liquor is whitish like white Whey, and so sweety that no
other sweetness, if I may judge of it, can compare to it :
The newer it- is, the more agreeable. In three or four days
it begins to turn Sowre, and in seven or eight, 'tis as sharp
as the strongest Vinegar without changing its Colour.

The Dates of the Plantane {Latanier) are bigger than
those of the Palm-tree. Having abundance of better things
to feed on, Fish and Flesh, Fruits, etc., we left the Dates for
the Turtles and other Birds, particularly the Solitaries, of
which we shall hereafter make mention.

About the Cabbage of the Plantane, near the bottom of it

64 VAKIOUa USES OF THE PALM. [169I.

straight Trunk, which seems to be form'cl of large Eings at an
equal Distance. They have no such prickly Scales as I have
talkt of. At the top of the Trunk is a Cabbage, very like
to that I have describ'd. At the foot of this Cabbage
instead of Palm Boughs are broad Leaves, with Stalks about
six or seven Foot long : These Leaves are strong and thick,
and like a Fan when 'tis open ; the Sticks of which come a
little out of the Circumference, and are pointed at the end.
Some of these Leaves are eight Foot Diameter, insomuch
that they serv'd to make rare Coverings for our Cabbins.
We cut 'em out into little pieces, and made Hatts and
Umbrello's {parasols) of them. The Stalk is four Inches
broad, an Inch thick and a little roundish at the sides ; at the
bottom where it joyns to the Tree, it widens, and grows like a
flat Shell which sticks to the Trunk, and in part embraces it.
This wide and hollow Plate {patte) is sometimes above a
Foot Diameter, and of tlie thickness of a Crown-Piece. We
made use of it for Dishes, Plates and Sawcers. The first
Eind of the Stalk serv'd us instead of Hopes, and the Fibres
of the second made good Thread to Sow with. One might
have wove Stuffs with it, had it been prepar\l.

We could not perceive any difference in the Tast, or in any
other qualities (e7itre le vin) of the Palm-tree or Plantane. This
Liquor is whitish like white Whey, and so sweet, that no
other sweetness, if I may judge of it, can compare to it :
The newer it- is, the more agreeable. In three or four days
it begins to turn Sowre, and in seven or eight, 'tis as sharp
as the strongest Vinegar without changing its Colour.

The Dates of the Plantane {Latanier) are bigger than
those of the Palm-tree. Having abundance of better things
to feed on. Fish and Flesh, Fruits, etc., we left the Dates for
the Turtles and other Birds, particularly the Solitaries, of
which we shall hereafter make mention.

About the Cabbacje of the Plantane, near the bottom of it

pxAisr DE X' HABiTAtr io:^r

'2orn . X. ^aa . S^ .

l6gi.] PEPPER AND DRIFT COCOS. 65

and between the Stalks of its broad Leaves, is a sort of
Cotton of a Limon Colour, which all thro' India is known by
the name of Cajjoc} We made very good Quilts {niatdas) of it.
It may be Wove, and Manufactur'd for all the Uses that
Cotton is put to : Perhaps we might have thought of making
a sort of stuff, both of the Capoc and the Fibers of our Plan-
tane Leaves ; but we had Stuff enough of our own to serve a
long time, and the Air is so mild, so sweet, that we did not
make much use of our Cloaths. Happy for us had we sav'd
them ; for the time when the Persecution of a New giv'n of
Gocl^ whom we shall speak of expos'd us to a thousand
Miseries on the fatal Rock, whither that wicked Man banish'd
us.

There are several other kinds of Trees in this Island,
which yield tolerable Pruit. Those that bear a sort of
Pepper,^ are not a little like Plum-trees of a moderate size :
Their Leaves are much like that of the Jessamine ; they bear
their Fruit in little Bunches, and it did very well in our
Sauces.

The Sea having thrown us up some Cocos which began to
bud, we planted some of that Fruit some Months after our
Arrival, and when we left the Place, the Trees were four
Foot high.

1 leave it to the Pieader to guess how these Cocoes/ some

1 " Capoc, a sort of cotton so fine and so short that it cannot be spun.
It is used in the East Indies to line palanquins, and to make beds,
mattresses, cushions, pillows, etc. (Rees' Cydopiedia.)

2 A play on the name of Diodati, or Deodate, the Governor in
Mauritius, who subsequently persecuted and imprisoned Leguat.

3 Professor Balfour supposes this plant to have been either Capsicum
frutesceris, abundant everywhere in the island, or C. cordiforme, not
common (Z. c, pp. 303, 360). But it seems scarcely probable that
Leguat's pepper was a capsicum, which bears a long, pod-like fruit or
seed, whereas he compares that of his plant to a small plum.

* A few trees of Cocos nucifera occur in the compound of Government
House at Port Mathurin. Leguat's remark that the cocoa-nuts thrown
up on his island came from St. Brandon, better known as the Cargados

F

66 ISLE OF STE. BRANDE. [169I.

of which weigh'd five or six Pound, can be thrown on the
Coasts of Ro(lri()o, and come tliree or fonr score Leagues by
Sea without Corrupting. For we are very certain they come
from the Isle of Ste. Branch, which is to the Windward, to
the North-East of Ours, and at least as far off as I have
said.^

The Sea brings in nothing but from that side, from
whence we may conclude, there are certain Currents which
contribute very much together with the Wind and Tide
to throw abundance of things on the Coast.^ We may
therefore suppose, these Fruits were blown off from the

Garajos, in lat. 16° 25' south, and between long. 50° and 60° east, is
difficult to reconcile with the circumstance of the prevailing south-east
monsoon setting the current in an opposite direction, i.e., towards this
group from Rodriguez. There are, however, more singular instances
of drift on record, e.g., the Keeling Islands, whose flora is almost
wholly derived from islands in the Indian Archipelago, though the
direction of the wiuds and currents would hardly seem to render such
a thing possible. Compare Darwin's remarks on this subject in Voyage
of the Beagle, vol. iii, p. 542, and Chamisso, in Kotzebue's first voyage
(vol. iii, p. 155).

1 Here our author is in error ; the Cargados Garajos (vide note on
p. 65) are to the north-icestuard of Rodriguez, and about 300 miles distant
from it. These islets, of which there are said to be sixteen in number,
lie off a dangerous bank of coral sand. It was with reference to their
position that an acrimonious controversy raged, towards the end of the
last century, between the Abbe Rochon and M. d'Apres de Manevil-
lette, a well-known hydrographer, the Abbe having placed St. Brandon
fifty leagues to the eastward of Cargados Garajos. Later surveyors
have, however, succeeded in establishing their identity. According to
Sir E. Belcher, who visited the group in 1846, the fishermen there have
a way of calling every white stone above water a St. Brandon. The
southernmost of these isles, Coco Island, owes its name to its having
been formerly covered with these trees, of which only two remained
in a perishing condition at the time of his visit. St, Brandon is noted
for the beautiful scarlet coral, the Tubifora mnsica. (Cf. Findlay's
Sailing Directions for the Indian Ocean, p. 454 ; Pike's Suh-tropical
Rambles, pp. 423-4; Voyages a Madagascar, par Alexis Rochon, 1802,
tome i, ch. xlvi.)

2 " Dans la saison de I'Ouragan, on pourroit dire que le tourbillon
auroit enleve ces fruits dans I'isle de Ste. Brande."

l6gi.] THE BANYAN OR SACKED KASTA. 67

Isle of Stc. Brande, very far into the Sea ; and from thence
brouoht to us by the Tide and the Currents.

There's a wonderful fine Tree at Rodrigo, whose Branches
are so round, and so thick, 'tis impossible for the Sun-Beams
to penetrate thro' it : Some of these Trees are so big, that
two or three hundred People may stand under them, and be
shelter'd from the Sun or the Weather.^

The vast Extent of it is occasioned thus. Some of the
great Branches naturally tend downwards, and reaching the
Ground take Eoot, and become new Trunks themselves,
which make a sort of little Forest.

The first time I saw this Tree, I remember I had read in
some Voyages, that they are to be met with every where in the
Indies, and in the Continent and Isles of America. I do not
think there's any of them in Europe. The Eastern Idolaters
have a great Eespect for them, and commonly build their
Pa/jods under them.

1 There can be little doubt that Leguat's description and the authors
he cites point to the bany;m {Ficus indicu). its great height and the
vast area it covers with its interlacing branches, the curious way these
have of taking root and forniing new stems, are all characteristic of this
remarkable tree, which has been a favourite theme of writers in prose
and verse in all ages, from the days of Pliny to our own times.

But, though indigenous to India, Southern Persia, and Ceylon, the
banyan is foreign to the Mascarene flora. We may suppose, there-
fore, either that it was formerly extant and has become extinct in
Rodriguez, or that Leguat referred to some other species of Ficus.
Balfour describes two— F. consirnilis and F. rubra— io\xr\A by him on
that island, where they are both common, but adds that neither of
them is the one described by Leguat. Baker mentions these and
several other species in his Flora of Mauritius (pp. 288 seqq.), and Sir
Henry Barkly iuforms the writer that there is a large tree of F. con-
sirnilis in Seychelles, and that the bats feed on its fruit precisely as
Leguat describes at Rodriguez ; but the size of the leaves and fruit is
much smaller than his species. {Phil. Trans., I. c, p. 368-; Balfour's
Timber-Trees of India, p. 117 ; Helmsley's Vegetation of Diecjo Garcia,
in Linn. Soc. Journal, vol. xxii, p. 334.)

f2

G8 EADLY NOTICES OF THE BANYAN; [169I.

La Boulayc Ic Gouz writes/ that this sacred Tree is call'd
Kasta, and that the Indians say, 'tis chcrish'd hy the Saints ;
because their God Pan diverts himself with phiying upon tlio
Fhite, under the shade of its broad Leaves.

Tlie same Author adds, that no Man dares pull off one of
tliose Leaves for fear of dying within the year ; and refers
liis Eeader to what Herodotus and Quintus Curtius have said
on the same Subject. Tavcrnicr'^ also speaks of it, and tells
us the Persians call it Lull, but that the Franhs have giv'n
it the Name of the Banians Tree ; because the Penitents of
the Faquors and Banians dress their Meat, and pay their
I^evotions under this Tree. Mr. de Bochcfort calls it Pare-

1 Left Voyages ct Observations da Siciir de la Bonlkaje-Lc-Gou.z^ etc.,
Paris, 1653, "ind ed., 1657. This author, whose tour in Ireland in
1644 was edited in English by Crokcr in 1837, was born in the early
part of the seventeenth century. He travelled extensively in the East,
and died in Persia in 1668. The genuineness and impartiality of his
remarks on men and things earned for him the reputation of "a very
honest fellow". The passage in his above-mentioned work referring
to the banyan-tree is in chapter xvii (pp. 183 seq. of 1st edit.). He
figures the tree with a native Indian seated below, a cow and a pagoda,
while above is a quaint representation of the sun. He mentions camp-
ing several times under its shade while on the journey from Surat to
Goa, and remarks that Rama or Brahma taught the Indians to venerate
it. The followers of this divinity, however, mingling superstition
with their worship, declared that anyone plucking its leaves would die
within the year. Milton described it as follows : —

". ... there soon they chose
The fig-tree, not that kind for fruit renown'd,
But such as at this day to Indians known
In Malabar or Deccan spreads her arms,
Branching so broad and long, that in the ground
The bended twigs take root and daughters grow
About the mother tree, a pillar'd shade
High overarch'd, and echoing walls between."

{Paradise Lost, Book ix.)

2 Cf. Tavernier's Persian Voyages, Book v, ch. xxiii, 1682 ed., vol. i,
p. 614. This traveller also figures the banyan, stating that the Per-
sians call it Lid, the Portuguese " arbre de Keys", and the French
" I'arbre des Banianes".

l6gi.] ITS LEAVES AND FEUIT. THE STINK WOOD. 69

tiivicr^ in his Natural History of the Antilles,- and says, its
Leaves are broad, thick and long, without saying any thing of
the Fruit : And the two Voyagers before mention'd, tell us
nothing either of the Fruit or of the Leaves.

The Rodrigo Kastas^ (for I ought to keep the Indian Name
at least in the Indies) bear Leaves as broad as one's Hand,
pretty thick, and somewhat like that of a Lilach or a Heart
in shape, they are softer than Satin to touch. Their Flower
is white, and smells well : Their Fruit is red and round, and
as big as a black Damask Plum. Their Skin is hard, and
within it is a thin Seed, a little like that of a Fig. The
Fruit is not prejudicial to Health, but 'tis insipid. The Batts
commonly feed upon it, and muUitudes of them nest in the
tufted Branches of this Tree.

The Wood of all the Trees in this Island, is generally hard.
We made this Observation in building our Cabbins ; The
Timber we us'd about them, in a few Weeks after 'twas cut,
wou'd be full of Worms, till to prevent that Inconvenience,
we let it lie three Weeks in the Sea, and then the Worm
never came into it.

There is a Tree we call the Nasty Tree,* because it stunk :

1 I.e., Palctuvicr, the mangrove, a very different tree.

2 The title of this rare book is given on page 17, supra.

3 The name Kasta, to which Leguat, following La Boul!aye-Le-
Gouz, attributes aa Indian origin, is Portuguese, meaning no more
than our word "caste", which is derived from it. Of course, the caste-
tree would not be an inai^propriate name for the Ficus reliyiosa., which
has always been an object of superstitious reverence among the Hindus.
(Cf. Dr. Bl■e^\eY's Dictionary of Phrase and Fahlc ; Yule's Anglo-Indian
Glossary.)

■* Prof. Balfour has no doubt but that the tree referred to by Leguat
as the " nasty tree" is Clerodendron laciniatum, the Bois cahri of the
Creoles, a small tree easily recognised by its disagreeable odour, which
has occasioned its popular name. The wood is very white and close-
grained, but is not put to great use, save for burning, probably on
account of the odour. Some have thought that Leguat referred to
the Bois puant {Foitidia Manritiana Lam.), but the odour of that tree,
though exceedingly objectionable, is only apparent when the sun shines

70 LAND TURTLES. [169I.

'Tis the best Wood of all for Carpenters use, but 'twas of no
Service to us ; for it stinks so, that it makes all the Places
about it smell of it, and the Smell is very Offensive.

We did not find in this Island any Plant, Tree, Shrub,
or Herb, which grows naturally in any part of Europe, that
was known to us, except Purslain,^ which is small and green,
There's plenty of it in some Places of the Valleys, and that
which we sow'd having brought some of the Seed from the
Cape, came up exactly like the Purslain of the Island.

We saw no four-footed Creatures, but Eats, Lizards, and
Land-Turtles,2 of which there are different sorts. I have

upon it, and is evanescent, and not at all like the persistent odour which
the Bois cabri emits. (Balfour, in Phil. Trans., vol. clxviii, p. 364, and
Plate xxxii ; and of. Baker, I. c, pp. 255 and 120.)

1 Portukica oleracea, Creole name Pourpicr, is common in waste
ground, and especially abundant on the barren ground towaixls the west
of the island. {Balfour, I. c, p. 328.)

2 According to Admiral Kempenfeklt, who visited Rodriguez in 1761,
the land-turtle was the best production of the island. Small vessels
were constantly employed in transporting them by thousands to JNIauri-
tius for the service of the hospital. The principal objects of interest
in Rodriguez then were : First, the house of the Suijerintendent
appointed by the Governor of Mauritius to direct the cultivation of the
gardens and to overlook the park of land-turtles ; secondly, the park for
the land-turtles, which is on the sea-shore, facing the house. As long
as Rodriguez was in the hands of the French, these tortoises were pro-
tected. {Hintory of Mauritius, etc., by C. Grant, Viscount de Vaux,
1801, pp. 100-101.) " But early in the present century the work of exter-
mination appears to have been accomplished,'' remarks Dr. GUnther,
" and there is at present of the Rodriguez tortoise not a single living
example in the island or in any other locality.

" In 1874 the Presidents of the Royal and Geographical Societies
addressed a memorial to the Governor of Mauritius, Sir Arthur Gordon,
requesting him to preserve the last remnants of the nearly extinct race
of Mascarene tortoises, which still survive in the island of Aldabra.

"Among the bones collected by the naturalist of the Transit of
Venus Expedition, 1874-5, some, far exceeding in size the majority
of their kind, are not rare, and prove that the Rodriguez tortoise was
quite equal in bulk to Testudo elephavtina, many individuals having
had a carapace four and a half feet long." (A. Giinther, in Phil. Trans.,
I. c, pp. 462 seqq. See Appendix and supplementary note.)

1 69 1.] LAND tuj;tles. 71

seen one^ that weigli'd one hundred pound, and had llesh
enough about it, to feed a good number of Men. This
Flesh is very wholsom, and tasts something like INIutton,
but 'tis more delicate : The Fat is extreamly white, and
never Congeals nor rises in your Stomach, eat as much as
you will of it. We all unanimously agreed, 'twas better
than the best Butter in Europe. To anoint one's self with
this Oil, is an excellent Eemedy for Surfeits, Colds, Cramps
and several other Distempers. The Liver of this Animal is
extraordinarily delicate,- 'tis so Delicious that one may say of
it, it always carries its own Sauce with it, dress it how you
will

The Bones of these Turtles are Massy ; I mean they have
no Marrow in them. Every one knows, that these Animals
in general are hatch'd of Eggs. The Land-Turtles lay theirs
in the Sand, and cover them,^ that they may be hatcli'd* : The
Scale of it, or rather the Shell, is soft, and the Substance
within good to eat. There are such plenty of Land-Turtles
in this Isle, that sometimes you see two or three thousand of
them in a Flock ; so that one may go above a hundred Paces
on their Backs ; or, to speak more properly on their Cara-
p.acefi, without setting foot to the Ground. They meet to-
gether in the Evening in shady Places, and lie so close, that
one wou'd think those Places were pav'd with them. There 's
one thing very odd among them ; they always place Sentinels
at some Distance from their Troop, at the four corners c^f
their Camp, to which the Sentinels turn their Backs, and

' In orig. : " J'cn ai vu qui peseut," etc.

- '' Et fort gros a proportion de I'animal ; car une tortue qui n'a que
quinze livres de chair, a le foye de cinq a six livres," omitted in trans-
lation.

3 In orig. : "& les en couvrent, pour les faire eclorre doucement au
Soleil."

* " Ces oeufs sont ronds en tous sens, comnie des billes de billard,
et de la grosseur des oeufs de poules," omitted in translation.

72 SEA TURTLES. [169I.

look with the Eyes, as if they were on the Watch. This we
have always observ'd of them ; and this Mystery seems the
more difficult to be comprehended, for that these Creatures
are uncapable to defend themselves, or to fly.

We have also great plenty of Sea-Turtles here : Their
Flesh tasts like Beef, that of the Breast is admirable. The
fat is as good as Yeal Marrow, but being green, it has some-
thing the Air of an Ointment, which at first renders it
Nauseous. This fat is not only delicate, but wholsom, and
purges gently. The Indians make use of it as a Soveraign
Remedy in the Venereal Disease.^

The Sea-Turtles are prodigious big, we have seen some
that weigh'd above 500 Pound. When we wou'd take them,
we turn'd them on their Backs by strength of Arms, or with
Leavers ; and when they are overturu'd, ^tis impossible for
them to get up again. They lay their Eggs in sandy Places
near the Sea, and always in the Night-time ; they make a
hole about three Foot deep, and a Foot broad for that pur-
pose: The greatest of them will lay near two hundred in less
than two Hours. They cover them with Sand, and in six
Weeks time the Sun hatches them : As soon as they are
hatch'd, all these little Animals which are not so big as a
Chicken, just coming out of the Shell, go directly to the Sea,
do what you will to hinder them ; they are generally hatch'd
in an Hour's time. We have often, to divert our selves,
carry'd some of them a quarter of a League off on the Moun-
tain, and as soon as we put them on the Ground, they imme-
diately went directly to the Sea. They then go faster than
when they are grown bigger.

The Fools, the Frigats, and several other Birds which lie
in wait for them upon Trees, destroy abundance of them
when they are so young ; insomuch, that hardly ten in a

1 " Quand on a mange de cctte grais-se (voudra-t-on bien qite jc
le dise?) I'eau qu'on rend est d'uu vcrd d'cmcraudc admirable,''
omitted by translator.

1691.] PRODIGIOUS NUMBERS OF EGGS. 73

Hundred of them are sav'd. Yet there are such prodigious
Numbers, that 'twou'd have amaz'd one if we had not con-
sider'd, every Turtle lays two thousand Eggs a year at times,
that they have multiply'd thus from the beginning of the
World, and perhaps have not met with any Destroyers but
our selves.

Their Eggs are not quite so good to eat, as those of the
Land-Turtles, neither is their Elesh so Delicate. They are
of the same shape, and the white both of the one and the
other cannot without a great deal of difficulty be chang'd ;
but in length of time it changes so entirely, that it turns
quite yellow.^ The Liver of the Sea-Turtle hath not at all the
Tast of that of the Land ; besides, 'tis very unwholsome, it
smells offensive like bad OiP : ^Tis Hank, and rises in the
Stomach a good while after it is eaten.

These Animals feed upon Weeds at the bottom of the Sea,
and never come a-shoar but to Lay. And I must observe
here, en passant, that before that time they couple for nine
days together without Disjunction.

Their Fat remains Liquid when 'tis melted, and tasts
Admirably, as well as that of the Land-Turtles. It may be
made use of in all sorts of Sauces, either for Elesh or Eish.

The Turtle is a dull, heavy sort of a Creature.^ It can live
without eating a whole Month, provided 'tis discharg'd of the
burthen of its Eggs, and you water it from time to time with
some Pails of Sea- Water.

1 In orig. : " et le blauc des uns et des autres ne se cuit que tres
difficilemeut; et meme a la longue il se dissipe absolument de sorte qu'il
ne reste proprement que le jaune." The translator's rendering of this
passage is nonsense.

^ " Ou une espece de sauvagin," omitted in translation. " Sauvagin"
is applied to the smell of whale-blubber.

3 In original : " La Tortue a le sang froid." This evidently applies
to the actual temperature of the blood, and not to the phlegmatic dis-
position of the animal, as the translator makes it appear : later on Leguat
distinguishes the Lamentin as having hot blood. {Infra, p. 7-i.)

74 THE LAMENTIN. [169I.

The Lamontins/ which otlier Nations call Maiiati, that is
having Hands, abound in the Sea about this Isle, appearing
often in numerous Troops, Its Head is extreamly like that
of a Hog, whatever is said in Mr. Corncillc^ Dictionary of
Arts and Sciences; for in the Article of this Fish, of the
difference of Palm-Trees, and several other things that have
fallen within my Knowledge ; he is apt to erre frequently
and grosly, as is the least imperfect Dictionary that ever
was. He borrows the Heads of an Ox, of a Mole, of a Horse
and a Hog, to Compose that of a Lamantin ; and in this case
falls into the same Confusion, which happens to all that
undertoke to describe things they never saw, and have no
distinct Idxa of. As for my self, I have seen, and carefully
and nearly examin'd several ; wherefore I say again, that not
only I, but my Companions also found the Head of a Lamen-
tin was altogether very like that of a Hog, excepting that its
Snout was not so sharp.

1 This animal was evidently the ITalicorc dinjoiuj, now extinct in the
]\I;\scarene waters, an innocuous herbivore, without fear of man, easily
captured, and therefore soon extirpated by the sailors in want of fresii
meat. (See supplementary note.)

"Where is the lUojthm of Behrings' Island? Absolutely abolish* d
from the face of the earth ! Where are the Manatees that played in the
Avaters of the Antilles ? . . . Where are the Dugongs of Rodriguez,
so charmingly described by Leguat ? Vanished! Where are the Sea-
elephants of Ascension, Tristan d'Acunha and the Crozettes? So hunted
down that it is not worth a skipper's while to seek them ! Where are
the countless and mighty Otaries that Peron found in Bass's Straits ?
Not there assuredly ! . . . Surely it is time to stop such wanton,
such short-sighted destruction." (Professor Newton on "■ Extermination
of Marine Mammalia", Nature, December 11, 1873, p. 112 ; Mammalia,
llecent and Extinct^ by A. W. Scott, Sydney, pp. 52 et scq.)

2 This M. Corneille was Thomas, the younger brother of Pierre, the
great Corneille. He composed this Dictionnaire des Arts et des Sciences
at the request of the French Academy, as a supplementary work to
the Academy's Dictionary. The article on Lamentins, by Thos, Cor-
neille, was solely concerned with the American Lamentin, and not with
the Dugong described by Leguat. (MuUer's note on p. 92 of modern
French ed.)

1 69 1.] AN EXTEAORDIXARY NURSE. 75

The greatest of them are about twenty Foot long, and
have no otlier Fins but the Tail and two Paws. The Body
is pretty big down to the middle, and a little below it, the
Tail has this in Particular with the Whales^ ; that its
breadth is Horizontal, when the Animal lies on its Belly.
The Blood of this Creature is hot, its Skin is Black, very
rough and hard, with some Hairs, but so few, they are
scarce perceivable. Its Eyes are small, and it has two holes
which it opens and shuts, and for that reason may be call'd
(its) Gills and its Ears. Because it often draws in its Tongue,
which is not very great, several have assur'd me it has none.
It has Hind-Teeth,- and even Tusks like a Boar, but no
Fore-Teeth : Its Jaws are hard enough to bite Grass,^ its
Flesh is excellent, and tasts something like the best Veal :
'Tis very wholsom Meat.

The Female has Tets like Women's ; Some say it brings
forth two young ones at a time, and gives them Milk
together, carrying them both at its Breast with its two
things like Hands* : But since I have never seen it hold but
one, I encline to believe it bears no more at once.

I never saw this extraordinary Xurse,^ without remem-
bring with double Eeason my own Condition, that of an

1 This remarkable order of aquatic mammalia, now known as Sinnia,
was formerly classed with Cclacca, with walruses and seals by others,
and even witli elephants by De Blainville. (See supplementary note.)

2 In orig. : " II a des dents machelieres," i.e., molars.

3 In orig. : "pour arracher et pour brouter Therbe."
* In orig. : •' avec ses deux especes de mains."

5 This habit of the female Lamentiii, described by Leguat, confirms
the opinion, before mentioned, that it is the Halicore Dugong. When
the female Dugong is nursing her young one, she carries it on one
flipper and takes care to keep the head of her offspring, as well as her own,
well above the surface of the water, thus presenting a strangely human
aspect. These creatures are most affectionate, and if one of a jmir be
captured, the other falls an easy prey, as it refuses to leave the dead
body of its companion. Some of these animals attain to a length of
over seven feet in Ceylon. (See Sir Emerson Tennent's Ceylon, 2nd
edit., ii, pp. 657 tt i-eq.)

76 FllESII AND SEA- WATER EELS. [169I.

Exile, and that Passage of the Prophet Jeremy, in his Lamenta-
tions, where he there Complains thus. Even the Sea-Monsters^
draw out the Breast, they give such to their yoking ones ; (hut) the
Daughter of my People is heeome eriicl like the Ostriehes in the
Wilderness. (Lamentations, iv, 3.)

This Fish is very easily taken, it feeds in Herds like
Sheep, about three or four foot under Water ; and when we
came among them did not fly, so that we might take which
we wou'd of them, by either Shooting them,^ or falling upon
them two or three at a time upon one without Arms, and
pulling it a-shoar by main force. We sometimes found
three or four hundred together feeding on the Weeds at the
bottom of the Water, and they are so far from being Wild,
that they wou'd often let us handle them to feel which was
fattest. We put a Eope about its Tail, and so hale it a-
shoar. We never took the greatest of them, because we
cou'd not master them so easily, and they might perhaps
have mastered us : Pesides, their Flesh is not so Delicate as
that of the little ones.

Their Lard is firm and excellent, no body that ever saw
and tasted the Flesh, took it for any thing but Putchers
Meat. This poor Animal dies as soon as it has lost a little
Plood. We disco ver'd that they were^ to be met with in
these Seas, by finding one dead on the Shear some Months
after our Arrival on the Island. We did not observe that
this Creature ever came to Land : We imagin'd it might be
thrown there, for I do not take it to be Amphibious.

We found several other sorts of Fish, and all different
from those of Eurojjc, except Oysters and Eels.

We easily caught Sea-Eels with a line, as well as Fresh-
Water. Petween the Shelves,^ and the dry Land, there

1 The Halicore tabernacnli was well known to the Jews, as its hahltal
was in the Red Sea, on the coral reefs, described by EUppell. See
Tristram's Natural Hist, of the Bible, pp. 4-1, 152.

^ In orig. : " le tirer a bout touchant avec un fusil."

3 In orig. : '' brisans," reefs.

1691-] THE SOLITAIRE. 77

are certain spaces of Ground which arc covcr'd when the
Tide is in, and dry when 'tis out. In this Extent there are
Ditches or sorts of Reservatories, which the Sea has dug, and
wliicli remain always full of Water, and also full of Fish. 'Tis
there that we fish'd with Ease and I'leasure ; for the Water
being very clear, we cou'd see the Fish catch greedily after
the Bait ; and sometimes there Avou'd be a kind of ]5attel
about it, who shou'd bite first ; insomuch that we might
catch abundance in a very little time.

The fishing with a ISTct is not less Diverting, for we had
the pleasure of taking a great number of Fish, wdiose Variety
was very agreeable.

About a thousand Paces from our Lodges there was a Creek,
which was full of Sea- Water (at high tide), and at its entrance
we cast our Net ; so that when the Sea went out, abundance of
Fish remain'd dry, and we took up what we pleas'd, letting
the rest go, as long as there was Water enough to carry them.

We had also another Creek on the other side of our Cab-
bins, and full of Oysters, sticking to the Eocks. We went
often to Breakfast there, and brought some home, with which
we made an excellent Eagout with Palm- Tree-Cabbages and
Turtles fat.

Of all the Birds in the Island, the most Eemarkable is
that which goes by the Name of the Solitaiij,^ because 'tis
very seldom seen in Company, tho' there are abundance of
them. The Feathers of the Males are of a brown, grey
Colour : The Feet and Beak are like a Turkeys, but a little
more crooked. They have scarce any Tail, but their Hind-
part cover'd with Feathers is Eoundish, like the Crupper of
a Horse, they are taller than Turkeys. Their Neck is
straight, and a little longer in proportion than a Turkeys,
when it lifts up his Head. Its Eye is black and lively, and
its Head without Comb or Cop.^ They never lly, their Wings

1 See Appendix.

'^ In orig. : " sans crote ni houpe."

78 THE SOLITAIRE. [169I,

are too little to support tlie wei^^ht of their Bodies; they
serve only to beat themselves, and liutter^ when they call one
another. They will whirl about- for twenty or thirty times
together on the same side, during the space of four or five
]\Iinutes : The Motions of their Wings makes then a noise
very like that of a liattle; and one may hear it two hundred
Paces off. The Bone of their Wing grows greater towards
the Extremity, and forms a little round Mass under the
Feathers, as big as a INIusket Ball : That and its Beak are
the chief De.fence of this Bird. 'Tis very hard to catch it
in the Woods, but easie in open Places, because we run faster
than they, and sometimes we approach them without much
Trouble. Erom March to Scptciiibcr they are extremely fat,
and tast admirably well, especially while they are young,
some of the Males weigh forty five Pound.

The Females are wonderfully beautiful, some fair, some
brown ; I call them fair, because they are of the colour of fair
Hair : They have a sort of Peak like a Widow's cap^ upon
their Breasts, which is of a dun Colour. No one Feather is
stragling from the other all over their Bodies, they being very
careful to adjust themselves, and make them all even with
their Beaks. The Feathers on their Thighs are round like
shells at the end, and being there very thick, have an
agreeable effect : They have two Eisings on their Craivs,^ and
the Feathers are whiter there than the rest, which livelily
Eepresents the fine Neck of a Beautiful Woman. They
walk with so much Stateliness and good Grace, that one can-
not help admiring and loving them ; by which means their
fine Mein [i.e., mien) often saves their Lives.

Tho' these Birds Avill sometimes very familiarly come up

1 In orig.: " pour faire le moulinet.''

2 In orig. : " lis font avec vitesse vingt ou trente pirouettes tout de
suite, du meme cote, pendant Fespace de quatre ou cinq minutes."

3 In orig.: "bandeau."

"^ Craw — Dutch Kracuj^ Swed. Kriifva., (Terra. Krugen — the crop of
fowls.

i6gi.] A STONE rx the CxIzard. 79

near enough to one, when we do not run after them, yet they
will never grow Tame : As soon as they are caught they
shed Tears without Crying, and (obstinately) refuse all man-
ner of Sustenance till they die.

We find in the Gizards of both Male and Female a
brown Stone, of the bigness of a Hens Egg,^ 'tis somewhat
rough, flat on one side, and round on the other, heavy and
hard. We believe this Stone was there when they were
hatch 'd, for let them be never so young, you met with it
always. They have never but one of 'em, and besides, the
Passage from the Craw to the Gizard is so narrow, that a
like Mass of half the bigness cou'd not pass. It serv'd to
whet our Knives, better than any other Stone whatsoever.

When these Birds build their Nests, they choose a clean
Place, gather together some Palm-Leaves for that purpose,
and heap them up a foot and a half high from the Ground,
on which they sit. They never lay but one Egg, which is
much bigger than that of a Goose. The Male and Female
both cover^ it in their turns, and the young is not hatch'd
till at seven Weeks end : All the while they are sitting
upon it, or are bringing up their young one, which is not
able to provide for its self in several Months,^ they will
not suffer any other Bird of their Species to come within
two hundred yards round of the Place : But what is very
singular, is, The Males will never drive away tlie Females,
only when he perceives one he makes a noise with his
Wings to call the Female, and she drives the unwelcome
Stranger away, not leaving it till 'tis without her Bounds.
The Female do's the same as to the Males, whom she leaves
to the Male, and he drives them away. We have observ'd
this several times, and I affirm it to be true.

The Combats between them on this occasion last some-

1 See Appendix, and Plate No. x.

2 In orig. : "le convent.''

3 In orig. : " qu'apres plusieiirs mois."

80 COMBATS AND MAKRIAGE. [169I.

times pretty long, because the Stranger only turns about, and
do's not fly directly from the Nest : However, the others do
not forsake it, till tliey have quite driv'n it out of their Limits.
After these Birds have rais'd their young One, and left it to
its self, they are always together, which the other Birds are
not, and tho' they happen to mingle with other Birds of the
same Species, these tw^o Companions never disunite.^ We
have often remark'd, that some days after the young one
leaves the Nest, a Company of thirty or forty brings another
young one to it ; and the new fledg'd Bird with its Father
and Mother joyning with the Band, march to some bye Place.
We frequently follow'd them, and found that afterwards the
old ones went each their way alone, or in Couples, and left
the two young ones together, which we call'd a Marriage.

This Particularity has something in it which looks a little
Fabulous, nevertheless, what I say is sincere Truth, and what
I have more than once observM with Care and Pleasure:
neither cou'd I forbear to entertain my Mind with several
Pellections on this Occasion. I sent Mankind to learn of the
Beasts. I commended my SulUarics for marrying young (a
piece of Wisdom practis'd by our Jews) for satisfying Nature
in a proper time ; and when she wants to be satisfy 'd accord-
ing to the state of the same Nature, and conformable to the
intention of the Creator. I admir'd the Happiness of these
innocent and faithful Pairs, who liv'd so peaceably in con-
stant Love : I said to my self, if our Pride and Extravagance
were restrain'd, if Men were or had been as wise as these
Birds, to say all at once, they wou'd marry as these Birds do,
without any other Pomp or Ceremony, without Contracts or
Jointures, without Portions or Settlements,^ without subjec-
tion to any Laws, and without any Offence, with which

1 " Mais ils demeureut toujours unis et compagnons quoiqu'ils aillent
quelquefois se meler parini d'autres de leur esp5ce," omitted in trans-
lation.

2 In orig : " Sans Mien sans Tien."

^m . I '^aa ■£>&

1 69 1.] WOOD HENS. 81

Nature wou'd be most pleased, and the Common-Wealth
most benefited ; for Divine and Human Laws, are only
Precautions against the disorders of Mankind. Know, kind
Eeader, that my chief Employment in this Desart Island was
thinking, and suffer me therefore sometimes to speak my
Thoughts. I have already giv'n you notice, that you were
not to expect a Dissertation on the Antiquity of Greek
Accents, nor on Manuscripts of our Eden, nor on the Medals
found there, any more than Descriptions of its Ani[)hitheaters,
Palaces and Temples.

Our Wood-hens^ are fat all the year round, and of a most
delicate Tast. Their Colour is always of a bright Gray, and
there's very little difference in the Plnmoge between the two
Sexes. They hide their Nests so well, that we cou'd not find
'em out, and consequently did not tast their Eggs. They
have a red List- about their Eyes, their Beaks are straight
and pointed, near two Inches long, and red also. They
cannot fly, their fat makes 'em too heavy for it. If you
offer them any thing that's red,^ they are so angry they will
fly at you to catch it out of your Hand, and in the heat of
the Combat, we had an opportunity to take them with ease.
We had abundance of Bitterns,-* as big and as good as

1 la orig. " Gelinotes", an extinct form of PuiUkhe, closely allied
to the Aplianapteryx of Mauritius. Cf. RecliercTies siir la faiine ancienne
des lies Mascarcignes, par Alph. iVlilne Edwards in Ann. des Sc. not. Zool.,
6me serie, t. xix, art. 3, and, by the same author, Sur les affinites
zoologiques de VAphanciptcryx, etc., op. c, x, 325.

2 In orig.: " ourlet rouge autour.'' Anglo-Saxon List; Icel. listi ov
fillet ; a list of cloth is the outer ed^e or border.

Cf. Shakespeare, " Gartered with a red and blue list." (Taming of
the Shreic, iii,2.)

3 M. Milne Edwards proposes the name Erythromachus, i.e., " Hostile
to red,'' for this genus, and has named the ?pecios here described after
our author, E. Leguaii. But Messrs. Giinther and Newton prefer
lookiug upon the Rodriguez bird as a smaller species of Aphanapteryx,
and to treat of it as A. Leguati. Cf. Phil. Trans., op. c, p. 431. Vide App.

* In orig. '' Butors"'. The bitterns mentioned seem to have been
night-herons, Nycticorax megacephalus. This night-heron was clearly

G

82 PIGEONS AND TROPIC BIPDS. [169I.

Capons ; they are more familiar, and more easily to be canglit
than Wooclhens.

The Pigeons'^ here are somewhat less than ours, and all of
a Slate colour, fat and good. They pearch and build their
Nests upon Trees; they are easily taken, being so Tame, that
we have had fifty about our Table to Pick up the Melon-
Seeds which we threw them, and they lik'd mightily. We
took them when we pleas'd, and ty'd little Rags to their
Thighs of several Colours, that we might know them again if
we let them loose. They never miss'd attending us at our
Meals, and we call'd them our Chickens. They never built
their Nests in the Isle, but in the little Islets^ that are
near it. AVe suppos'd 'twas to avoid the persecution of
the Rats, of which there are vast Numbers in this Island,
as I shall report in the Sequel of this Relation. The
Rats never pass into the Islets. The Fools,^ the Frigats*
and perhaps some other Sea-Birds who live upon Fish only,
build their Nests on Trees ; but^ there are some other

" of much more cursorial habits", write Messrs. Giinther and Newton,
" than its congeners, chasing rather terrestrial animals (lizards) than
aquatic.'' {Phil. Trans., I. c, 436.)

"The effect of the prolonged isolation on the two vertebrate-hunt-
ing birds of Rodriguez, the owl and the night-heron, was precisely the
same. Without losing the power of flight, they became brevipennate ; but
the increased development of the legs compensated for the reduction of
this power, and enabled the one to destroy animals of larger size when
the smaller kinds become scarcer, and the other to chase its swift -
running prey." {Pli'dosophical Transactions, op. c, p. 436.)

1 Columha rodericana. This pigeon, now extinct, was probably of
the genus Erytlircena, being of a slate colour {anloise), and not the
Turtur picturatus of Madagascar, Reunion, and Mauritius, as suggested
by M. Milne Edwards. {E. N.)

2 These islets all received names subsequently. See p. 86, infra, and
a later account of Rodriguez (1730), Ann. des Sc nat. Zool. (6), ii, art. 4.

3 The "Booby", probably Sula piscator, a species of gaunet. ; but cf.
Alph. Milne Edwards, in Ann. des Sc. nat. Zool, 6me serie, t. ii, art. 4,

4 " Les Paille-en-queue," omitted in translation. See next page.

5 In orig : " les ferrets et quelques autres." These birds are de-
scribed later, in Part II.

1691.] "fools" and '' FrJGATES". 83

Birds that sit on the Land, in the same Isles where the
Pigeons nest. All these Birds have a rank Taste, which is
not agreeable; to make amends their Eggs are very good.
The Fools come ev'ry Night, and Eoost in the Island ;
and the Frigats which are larger, and so call'd because
they are light, and admirable Sailers,^ lie in wait for
them on the top of the Trees, from Mdience they flounce
down upon them like Falcons on their Prey, not to kill
them, but make them bring up the Fish that is in their
Craw, which the Fool as soon as it is thus struck, is forc'd
to do. The Frigat catches it always before it comes to the
Ground. The Fool cries, and sometimes is very unwillino-
to part with its Prog, but the Frigat who is a bolder and
stronger Bird, laughs at its Cries, mounts into the Air, and
down he flounces again upon it, seizes upon the Throat, and
do's so till he has compell'd it to obey.

The Frigat^ is blackish, and about the bigness of a Duck.
Its Wings are very large, 'tis a sort of Bird of Prey ; for it
has Talons, and its Beak which is above half a Foot long, is
a little crooked at the end. The old ones of the Males, have
a kind of red Flesh like a Comb under its Neck, as our
Cocks have. The FooU are so calPd because they incon-
siderately come about Ships, Perch on the Popes, and
innocently suffer themselves to be easily taken. Their
Simplicity is so great, that they judge of others by them-
selves, and do not take Men to be Mischievous Creatures.
Their Backs are of a Chesnut Colour, their Bellies whitish,
their Beaks sharp, four Inches long, and big towards the
Head, a little indented at the Edges. Their legs are short,
their feet like those of a Duck, and of a pale Yellow.

There's another sort of Bird^ as big as a Pigeon all over

1 In orig. : " bons Voiliers."

2 The Frigate, or man-of-war bird {Tacliypetes aquila, or T. minor).

3 Le Paille-en-qiieue, the Tropic bird (Phaethon Candidas) ; according
to Mihie Edwards, P. Pkcenicurus and P. favirostris. These birds are

Cx 2

84 GllEEN AND BLUE rATJROTS. [169I.

white, its Beak is short and strong, it lias a Feather at its
Tail a Foot and a half long, from whence it takes its Name
heing call'd Straw-Tail. These Birds made a pleasant War
npon US, or rather npon our Bonnets ; they often came
behind us, and caught 'em off our Heads before we were
aware of it : This they did so frequently that we were forc'd
to carry Sticks in our hands to defend our selves. We pre-
vented them sometimes, when we discover'd them by their
shadow before us : we then struck them in the Moment they
were about to strike us. We cou'd never find out of wl^.at use
the Bonnets were to them, nor what they did with those
they took from us.

I shall speak of the Tag and the Pluto in Maurice Island.
There's but one sort of small Birds^ at Rodrirjo, they are not
much unlike Canary Birds ; Ave never heard them sing, tho'
they are so familiar, that they will place themselves on a
Book which you hold in your hand.

There are abundance of green and blew Parrets,^ they are

istill very abundant in those regions {Ann. des. Sc. not. ZooL, op. cif.,
6me serie, xix, art. 3, and 6me serie, ii, art. 4). Another red-tailed
species {Phaethon rulricmula) breeds on Round Island, near Mauritius.

1 Two indigenous species of small birds were collected by Sir E.
Newton on llodriguez in 1864. These were described by him as
Foiidia favicans and Drymseca rodericava, and specimens of both were
brought home by the naturalists of the Transit of Yenus Expedition
in 1874. Sir E. Newton identifies Leguat's small birds with Foudia
favicans., but notices that they had " a very pleasant song", in contra-
diction to his statement that "we never beard them sing". - M. Milne
Edwards, however, laying more stress on Leguat's words, is of opinion
that his small birds were neither Foudia favicans nor Drymxca rodericana;
and that these may have been of more recent introduction. Leguat's
canaries, he thinks, have shared the fate of the solitaries and wood-
hens— /.e., become extinct. (Cf. P. Z. S., 1865, p. 47 ; Ihix, 1865, pp.
147 et seq. ; Phil. Trans., I. c, p. 459 ; Ann. des Sc. nat. Zool. (5), xix,
art. 8, and (6). ii, art. 4.)

2 M. Milne Edwards has shown, in a memoir published some years
ago, that there were great parrots at Rodriguez of a species which neither
exists there nor in any other part of the globe. These were distinct
from Agaporms cana and Palieornis exsnJ, and furnish additional proof

lHs.IS75.Fl VIJ.

\ .^ tf-T.-'S^**^

J.G.KeuLeman,s. litla .

M.k'^ Hinhaii imp

PAL^ORl^iS EXSUL

1691.] FLYING FOXES. 85

of a midling aud equal bigness; when they are young, their
Mesh is as good as that of young Pigeons.

There are Purrs^ and a few Swallows.'^

The Batts^ fly there by day as well as other Birds ; they
are as big as a good Hen, and each wing is near two Foot
long. They never Perch, but hang by their Feet to the
Boughs of Trees, with their Head downwards, and their
Wings being supply 'd with several Hooks, they do not easily
fall tho' they are struck.^ When you see them at a Distance,
hanging thus wrapt up in their Wings, you wou'd take them
rather for Fruit than Birds. The Dutch whom I knew at
Maurice Island, made a rare Dish with them, and preferr'd it
to the most Delicate Wild-Fowl. Every Man has his Tast ;
As for us, we found something in these Batts that we did
not like, and having a great many things that were much

of changes having taken place in the fauna of that island. See his
Memoire sur un Psittacus fossile de Vile de Rudriyue (Psitlacus roderi-
canus) in Ann. des Sc. nat. Zool. (5), viii, 145. The parrots, however,
referred to in our text were of moderate size, and may probably have
been Palieornis exid, of which a living specimen was seen in the island by
Mr. Slater in 1874. (Cf. Phil. Trans. R. S., I. c, pp. 430 and 459.)

1 Purrs, probably a species of sandpiper, or perhaps small plovers, for
Leguat could not distinguish them.

- In orig. : " II y a des alloiiettes de mer et des Becassines. Nous
n'avons vu que tres-peu d'hirondelles."

3 Flying-foxes, Pteropus Edwardsii. Pingre, who touched at Rod-
riguez in 1761, during his voyage for the observation of the Transit
of Venus, gives some interesting details on these flying-foxes. Those
he saw were the size of a pigeon, but longer; the head like that of
a fox ; the skin reddish, darker on the head and neck than on the rest
of the body ; the wings dark grey ; when extended they may have
measured a foot or a foot and a half. These animals are still extant
at Rodriguez, but no materials have hitherto been accessible for their
identification. M. Milne Edwards is inclined to think they are not
Pteropus Edwardsii, a much larger species inhabiting Madagascar, nor
Pteropus vulgaris of the island of Mauritius, also a larger type. {Ann.
des Sc. nat. Zool., 5me serie, xix, art. 3.)

* "Ellesdemeurenttoujours attachees par quelque crochet," omitted
by translator.

86 EXTRAORDINARY LIZARDS. [169I.

better, at least in our Opinion, we never eat any of these
filthy Creatures. They carry their young about with them^;
We observ'd they had always two.

The Palmtrees and Plantanes are always loaden with
Lizards^ about a foot long, the Beauty of which is very
Extraordinary; some of them are blue, some black, some
green, some red, some grey, and the colour of each the most
lively and bright of any of its kind. Their common Food is
the Fruit of the Palm-Trees. They are not mischievous, and
so Tame, that they often come and eat the Melons on our
Tables, and in our Presence, and even in our Hands^ ; they
serve for Prey to some Birds, especially the Bitterns. When
we beat 'em down from the Trees with a Pole, these Birds
M'ou'd come and devour them before us, tho' we did our
utmost to hinder them; and when we offer'd to oppose them,
they came on still after their Prey, and still follow'd us when
we endeavour'd to defend them.

There's another sort of Nocturnal Lizards'^ of a grayish

'■ " & ne les abandomient que lors qu'ils peuvent voler,'' omitted by
ti'anslator.

2 Possibly, Ur. Giinther thinks, a species of Phclsuma, a genus well
represented in the Mascarene region. {Phil. Trans., I. c, p. 454.)

^ The fact of there being lizards at Rodriguez is another proof of its
being zoologically distinct from Hindustan, for though several kinds
of these reptiles are found in Ceylon, there are none in the adjacent
continent. With reference to the lameness of lizards, Sir E. Tennent
relates the following anecdote : "In an officer's quarters, a gecko had
been taught to come daily to the dinner-table, and always made its
appearance along with the dessert. The family were absent for some
months while the house underwent repairs; but on the return of its
old friends, at their first dinner, the little lizard made its entrance as
usual as soon as the cloth had been removed." (Sir E. Teunent's
Ceylon, i, 186.)

* Probably, according to the authority quoted above (n. 2), the species
of which Mr. Slater collected, with remains of the solitaire and tortoise,
several bones. He recognised them as the remains of a lizard, possibly
belonging to the family of Skinks. In Dr. Giiuther's opinion it is a
geckoid lizard, which cannot be separated from the genus Gecko. He
concurs in the proposal of Mr. Slater to name it, after Sir E. Newton,
Gecko NeicUmii. (Ibid.)

1691.] AMBER AND AMBERGRIS. 87

Colour, and very ugly ; tliey are as big aud as long as ones
Arm, their Flesh is not very bad, they love Plantanes. We
found Salt enough in holes on the Eocks upon our Coasts,.
and had the Island been full of Inhabitants, they might have
been supply'd there. The Waves throw up the Sea-water
in their Agitation, and the Sun, that admirable Workman of
all the Metamorphoses of Nature, turns it into Salt. The
Sea brings yellow Amber and Ambergreece.^ We found a
great piece of the latter^ which we did not know, and which
prov'd the cause of all the Misfortunes that happen'd to us
afterwards, as will be related in the sequel of this History.
We found also abundance of a sort of black Bitumen, to
which we gave the name of Amber, but I believe 'tis pro-
perly Jet.

There's a certain admirable Flower^ in this Island, which
I shou'd prefer to Spanish Jessamine, 'tis as white as a Lily,
and shap'd something like common Jessamine. It grows
particularly out of the Trunks of rotten Trees, when they

1 " La mer apporte cle I'ambre jaune, & de I'ambre gris." The
Arabic term Amler was first given to the remarkable secretion formed
in the intestines of the spermaceti whak^, and subsequently to the
fossilised gum now generally known by that term. These two sub-
stances, both mysterious products of the sea, were, in the seventeenth
century, distinguished only by their colour as amhve gris aud amhre
jaune. Ben Jonson asks —

"Why do you smell of ambergrise,
Of which was formed Neptune's niece ?"

{^Neptune's Triumph.)
Whilst Milton speaks of game —

" In pastry built, or from the spit or boiled
Gris-amber steam'd."

(Paradise Regained.)

2 A marked feature in the Flora, Trofessor Balfour states {op. cit.,
IX 30 i}, is the paucity of Orcliidacese. Only four species have been
determined ; a fifth, a species of Angrsecum, was found, but in too im-
perfect a state for identification. Professor Balfour knows of no plant
on the island answering to Leguat's description, and can only suppose it
to refer to some species of orchid, which has now passed away. A sweet-
smelling orchid, Angrasciimfragrans., is found in the Mascarene Islands.

8y LITTLE ISLANDS. [169I.

are almost reduc'J to the Substance of Mould. The Odour
of this Flower, strikes one agreeably at a hundred Paces
distance.

The Air of this Isle will not suffer Lice or Fleas, as one
may be assur'd by Experience after such a Voyage as ours.
Neither were we troubled by any stinging Flies, nor other
Insects that are so troublesom in the Night, or rather so
intolerable, in other Places.

In those little Islands^ before-mention'd where the Pigeons
build, there are an infinite number of Sea-Fowl ; their Flesh
(is) not pleasant to the Taste, nor very wholesom, but their
Eggs are very good. There's such abundance of these
Birds,2 that when they rise, the Sky is even darken'd by
them.

They hatch on the Sand, and so near one another that they
touch, tho' of different Kinds. These poor Creatures are so
Tame, and so little Diffident, that they will not rise tho' you
are almost upon them. They lay three times a year, and but
one Egg at a time, like the Solitaries ; which is the more
Eemarkable, for that if I am not Mistaken, we have no
Example of any thing like it among our European Birds. I
shall add one very particular thing which I observ'd in some
of these Birds in Maurice Island, when I come to treat of
that Isle.

Thus have I related the most considerable Observations
we made in and about the Island of Rodrigo. I must now,

1 These little islets are noticeable both in Leguat's sketch map and
the Admiralty charts, facsimiles of which have been given for com-
parison. It will be seen that these islets extend from Booby Island
(55 feet) on the north, round the west side of the island within the
reefs to Port South-East, Crab Island being the highest of them
(150 feet). Their names, Booby, Pierrot, and Frigate, etc., indicate
their being the homes of land-birds and sea-fowl. It is not easy to
identify any particular islet in Leguat's map.

2 Probably terns, several species of which breed on the islets round
Rodriguez. (Cf. Phil. Trans., I. c, pp. 463 et scq.)

1691.] TROUBLESOME VERMIN. 89

to give the Eeader a true Idxa of the Place, take notice of
the disagreeable and inconvenient things in it : I shall
begin with what we first saw. As soon as we Landed, we
were surrounded by a prodigious Number of certain little
Flies which cover'd us. 'Twas in vain to kill them, for after
you had bruis'd ten Thousand of them to pieces, they wou'd
be no more mist, than ten drops of Water in the Sea. 'Tis
true, these little Creatures did not sting ; all the Inconveni-
ence they put us to was a little tickling when they touch'd
our Faces. They retire to the Trees as soon as the Sun is
down, and leave them when it liises. They always seek
shelter, and the mild cooling Breeze ; and after we had
fell'd the Trees about the Place where we built our Cabins,
it e.xpos'd them so much to the Wind, that it drove 'em to
the Woods, and delivered all the extent of our Habitations
entirely from them. But we met witli them every where
when we walkt out into the Island.

There's also a kind of great Flies which do not fear the
Wind as the others do, and are very Troublesom. Their
Bellies are fall of Worms, which they lay on our Meat, and
sometimes let ^em fall as they fly along, so that those Pro-
visions quickly tainted, when, instead of leaving them open
to the Air, we wrapt them up in Linen. The only means
we found out to cure this Evil, was to dip them in Sea-
Water from time to time. The Nerves or Fibres of the
Stalks of our Plantane-Leaves wou'd have made an excellent
fine Trellis which those Flies cou'd not Penetrate, and with
which we might have made a Safe to secure our Meat, but
we did not think of that Machine.

The Eats were our second Plague, they are like tliose in
Europe, are very Numerous, and very Troublesome.

They did not only eat the Seed we sow'd, but came into our
Cabbins, and nibbled everything they found there. I am
apt to doubt whether Mr. de Eochcfort was well inform'd
when he wrote there were no liats in the American Islands

90 DESTRUCTION OF RATS. [169I.

before our Discoveries tliere^ ; for I have often found in the
Eeiation of Voyagers that they met with prodigious quanti-
ties in Desert and unknown Islands. It's not impossible
that some Ship might have toiich'd, or been cast away there ;
but let our Modern Philosophers say what they will, I have
very good reason to believe, that Eats as well as other kind
of Vermin are engender'd sometimes by Corruption, tho' they
are also brought forth by the common way of Generation.
If 'tis the good pleasure of God, the Great Master of the
Universe, that it shou'd be so, what shou'd hinder Eats being
found in those Islands where never any vessel was ?^

Whereas the Americans have Adders which are naturally
bent to exterminate this Villanous Eace, as also Cats and
Dogs that are taught to make War upon them, we had
nothing to assist us but Owls^ and Traps. We soon banish'd
them from our Quarters, by the help of the latter ; however
we must own, that a new Multitude sometimes return'd,
and found us new Work to clear them. The most ready and
sure way of getting rid of great Numbers of them, wou'd be
to lay poyson'd Meat for them ; the Island not being very
big, this wou'd soon have a very good Effect ; and nothing
could come of it that we needed apprehend, if it haj)pen'd
before the Isle was well setled.

1 De Rochfort, in speaking of the various inconveniences to be met
with in the Antilles, says that it was only after ships began frequenting
these islands that ra^s multiplied to such an extent as to injure the
crops and vegetables ; previously they were unknown to the Caraib
Indians. {Histoire Naturdle dcs lies Antilles^ L. de Poiucy et C. de
Ptochfort, 2nd edit., 1865, p. 277.)

2 The rats were probably of recent introduction. Vessels had
touched at the island before Leguat's time on their way to India.

3 The owls of Rodriguez are now extinct, but some bones found in
one of its caves by Sir E. Newton in 187-i attest Leguat's veracity.
These bones belong to two species, for one of which M. Alph. Milne
Edwards proposes the name of Slrix (Alheiie) murivora ; of the other
only one bone, a tibia, having been produced for examination, no
specific name could be given. {Ann. des Sc. nat. Zool. (5), xix, art. 3.)

i6gi.] DICK whittixgton's cat. 91

The several Inconveniences occasion'd by these Animals
when they come thus by Armies, render Credible what is
said of that yonng English Adventurer (Eichard Whittington,
in the year 1397) who made his Fortune by a Cat which he
carry'd out of his Country by chance, and which he pre-
sented to a Lord in some Island in the Indies. This little
Prince charm'd with the Cat's admirable Hunting, liberally
Eewarded him who brought it ; and who having set a high
Price upon it, return'd Pdch to London, and became Lord
Mayor. He is often to be seen painted with his Cat in his
Mayors Habit, and serves for one of the Signs in that City.

The Land-Crabs^ were our next Enemies. 'Tis impossible
to destroy them, there's such a prodigious quantity of them
in the low Grounds, and 'tis very difficult to get them out
of their Holes.^ Their Burroughs are very broad, and have
several Entrances; they never go far from them, standing-
always upon their Guard.

They tore up our Plants in our Gardens day and Night,
and if we shut up the Plants in a sort of a Cage in hopes of
saving them, if they were not far off, they wou'd dig under
Ground from their Burroughs to the Plants, and tear them
up under the Cage. The back Scale or Shell of this Crab is
of a dirty Piusset Colour, is almost round, and about four
Inches Diameter. They march directly witli eight Claws or
Paws, about four Inches from tlie Ground, and have two
that are indented of an unequal Bigness, as we know all
sorts of Crabs have, the Plight Claw or Paw being bigger and

1 The land crabs described in our text appear to be allied or identical
with Blrgus latro, which Darwin observed in the Keeling Islands. He
speaks of their burrowing habits and of their being provided with
"very strong and heavy pincers", with which they crack the cocoa-
nuts {Voyage of the Beagle, \\\, p. 551). Messrs. Gulliver and Slater col-
lected 189 specimens of crustacese at Eodriguez, representing thirty-
five species. {Phil. Trans., I. c, p. 485.)

2 "Elles se logent en terre, & creusent, jusqu'a ce qu'elles ayent
trouve de I'eau," omitted by translator.

92 LAND-CKABS. [1691.

stronger tlian the rest. You cannot see the Mouth of one
of them when it goes along, hecause it is downwards, but its
Eyes are much like those of the Crabs in France and Eng-
land, are a good Inch one above another on the Brink, and
without the Shell.

AVhen one approaches it, it presently retires ; but when
we throw Stones after it, 'twill always run after the Stones,
by which it is easily struck ; 'tis dangerous venturing to be
pincli'd by it. This Animal often cleans its Hole, and after
having made a little heap of the Ordures it finds there, it
carries them out by Pressing them against its Belly with its
Claws. This it do's often, and with so much nimbleness,
that it soon removes what is Troublesom to it. Its Flesh is
pretty good, and tasts something like Eiver-Crabs.

A little before and after the Full-Moons in July and
August, these Crabs march by IMillions, from all parts of the
Island to the Sea. We never met with one but what was
laden with Eggs. We might then have destroy'd great
quantities of them with ease, for they go in prodigious
Troops, and being far from their Burroughs, have no place
of Retreat. We have sometimes kill'd above three Thousand
in an Evening w^ith Sticks, yet w^e cou'd not perceive the
next Day, that their Xumber was at all Diminish'd. The
Second year of our abode in this Isle, we thought of a way
to rid our selves of them, in some measure ; which was, by
Sowing abundance of Seed in the places where they most
Inhabited ; that finding Occupation enough at Home, they
might save our Plants, which if they had time to grow to
any bigness, were out of danger. This helpt us a little, and
w^e were so cautious as to Sow those Plants which we were
willing to Cultivate, in Places they did not frequent, as well
in our Gardens, as in Hills far from the Rivers where the
bottom was Rock.

One of our Companions who at all ventures had brought
two ftreat Chests of Merchandise with him, which were in

1 69 1.] ROBBER-CEABS. 98

demand in India, and also a good quantity of louis (Tors, but
was at least as Diffident as Kicli, was pleasantly caught by
one of these little Beasts. His Pistoles were in several
Purses ; and we observ'd, if he went at any time a little way
from Lis Cabbin, he took tlieni along with him. He never
fail'd to hide them every Night before he went to Bed, in
the safest place he cou'd think of; but as cunning as he was
he found one that was as cunning as he, and was bubbled^
by a Thief, he did not think of, I mean, some Crab or Eat
that took away one of his Purses from him ; which being of
Leather,^ was no doubt very agreeable to the Eobbers Tast.
The next day we perceiv'd he was Cliagrin, and search'd for
something with great Application ; we prest him to tell
what he had lost, and at last through Importunity, or
hoping we wou'd help him in finding it, he told us the wliole
truth of the Matter. Tho' we cou'd not forbear Laughing a
little, we however went about with him to seek it, but all
our seeking signify'd nothing, and the Person Ptob'd was
forc'd to comfort himself for the Robbery. 'Tis true, he ever
after made War^ upon the whole Nation of Crabs, and we
assisted him in it. He never kill'd one without giving him
some blows after he was dead.

The Sea-Crabs are much better'* than the Land, and the
Flesh easier to Digest.

There's also another sort which I am inform'd goes by the

1 To bubble, i.p., to cheat, from It. hiMula, a hoopoe; in orig.
"fut la dupe", from the French for the same bird, from some tra-
dition of the habits of that bird of which -we are ignorant. A familiar
instance of the use of the noun is the " South Sea bubble." Cf. Wedg-
wood's Diet, of Eng. Etymology ; Nares' Glossary.

2 In orig. : " dont le cuir etant un peu gras," ets.

^ In orig.: "II est vrai qu'il eut une permanente rancune centre
toute la nation des crabes, et que dans la guerre que nous leur faisons
souvent, il n'en tua jamais aucune," etc.

* " Et beaucoup plus grosses, . . . et la chair en est aisee a digerer."

94 ANNUAL' HURRICANES. [169T.

Name of Tourlourouo-^ in the Antilles, and are very like the
first Crabs I spoke of, but somewhat less. They dwell
between the Sea and the Land like true Amphibious Creatures,
as they are ; insomuch that the Sea twice a Day fills their
Holes with Water, and they are continually at work to keep
'em clean.

The Hurricanes^ which we were terrify'd with every year,
in the Montli of January or February, as I have already
noted, is also a dreadful Enemy. We felt its rude Attacks
twice. This furious Wind rises commonly after fair Weather,
and even after a great Calm ; and its greatest Violence lasts
at least an Hour. We then saw several huge Trees torn up
by the Eoots in a Moment, and our Cabbins utterly over-
whelm'd. The Sea Eaging and Foaming roar'd so, that it
frighted us ; and lifting up its foaming Waves like Mountains,
dashed 'em against the Coasts with so much Impetuosity,
that it seem'd as if Nature was in such Convulsions, as wou'd
soon reduce her to her Original Chaos. Heaven and Earth
mingled, a thick Darkness involv'd the Sky, and the Clouds
breaking discharg'd a Deluge of Eain, like that which
immerg'd the first World. Our fair and fruitful Valleys
Avere immediately drown'd, and look'd like a new Ocean.
The Torrent overwhelm'd every thing that lay in its way ;
and I believe if this Violence had lasted three Hours,

1 De Rochfort, in his work on the Antilles (p. 253), mentions three
kinds of crabs under this name, applying it in particular to the smallest
of the three. These crabs have a red shell with a black spot on it, are
agreeable to the taste, but, being small and producing dysentery, are
not in much request.

2 In original : " ouragan ' (cf. p. 36, svpra). Eodriguez lies right in
the paths of the cyclones which traverse the southern Indian Ocean.
There is no positive law for their tracks, but, from the averages
observed, it seems that they nearly all pass from E.N.E. to W.S.W.,
but, from longitude 80° E. westward and when approaching the Masca-
rene group, they have a tendency to curve southward, frequently backing
to E.S.E. wlien they reach the southern tropic.

Dr. Meldrum has noticed that Avhen the Mascarene Islands suffer from
drought the Indian Ocean is almost free from hurricanes.

]6gi.] CATERPILLARS AND SCORPIONS. 95

there was not a Tree in the Island that could have resisted it.
The Eeasts by a natural Instinct of Gracious and wise Provi-
dence, foresaw these Storms before they happen'd, and sav'd
themselves in the Cavities of the Mountains ; but the next
Day they appear'd abroad as before, for the Weatlier return'd
to be as fair and clear as ever. The last Hurricane we felt
at Eodrigo, was much more terrible than the first. In the
midst of its greatest 'Fury, there was a sudden and profound
Calm, not the least Noise was heard, and we believ'd all was
over, when immediately the Storm return'd with more
Violence than ever. It entirely destroy'd all our Gardens ;
for tlie force of the Wind rais'd up the Waters of the Sea,
and blew about ev'ry where a deluge of Salt Water that
burnt up or kill'd all our plants. But it doing no hurt to the
Soil at bottom, as soon as we got out of the Holes of the
Piocks to which we fled w^e sow'd more Plants, and they
came iip as before.

In fine, The fourth and last Enemy we had to Combat
with, were little green Caterpillars, which always come after
a Hurricane, and are certainly one of its secret Productions.
These Insects troubled us very much, from the Month of
February, to that of Aiml ; for they eat up our Melons, not
leaving a Leaf on the Trees. Experience taught us the way
to prevent it, which was by covering 'em all Night, and un-
covering them in the Morning ; Glass Bells wou'd have been
a good Buckler for them. These Vermin did not touch our
Succory, nor our Purslain ; and we may therefore reasonably
conclude, that there are several sorts of other Herbs and
Plants which they will not meddle with, as not being to
their Gust.^

In some Places we met with little Scorpions, especially on
the Plantanes ; but we did not find that they were any way
dangerous, because we were several times stung by them,

1 " Gust", Lat. gtistus, relish, taste ; cf. Shakespeare, " Allay the
gust he hath in . . ." Ticelfth Nighty ii, 3.

96 SIIAUKS. [169 1.

without any Inconvenience afterwards. It only caus'd a
little Pain for a Moment or two, like the prick of a Pin.

When we bath'd our selves in the Sea, or when we were
oblig'd to walk in our Fishing, we were often suri-ounded
with a- great Troop of Sharks, among which some were very
great, yet we were never attack'd by them. And when we
were on that fatal Rock of the Isle Maurice, which I shall
say more of hereafter, I have a hundred times seen a great
Pack of Dogs follow a Stag into the Sea, and Swim after
him in places where were abundance of Sharks ; yet they
never did them any hurt, any more than they did us when
we were Bathing. Let the Header therefore judge, whether
this is such a Voracious Animal as 'tis represented to be, or
whether the Sharks in these Seas are different from those in
others. The Relations of such as have made Voyages to
America, and several other parts of the World, tell us
unanimously, that the Sharks in those Seas are extreamly
dangerous and ravenous, and several Persons speak as if they
had been Eye-Witnesses of it ; wherefore 'tis most reason-
able to conclude, that all the Sharks are not of the same
kind.^ This Fish is commonly fifteen or sixteen Foot long ;
its Mouth is so made, that it must necessarily turn upon its
Back to swallow its Prey, or must thrust half its Head out
of Water ; it has several rows of Teeth, which are extreamly
sharp, and like those of a Saw. I was told at Batavia, and
elsewhere, that the Brain of a Shark had a Virtue in it,
which made Womens Pains in Child-Bed not so racking to
them, as they generally are ; but we cou'd not try the
Experiment in our Island. Some say, the little Fish which
we call Succet,^ or the Shark's Pilot, is his Guide, but that's

1 All the known species (140) of sharks except four are carnivorous.
Those observed by Leguat had doubtless ceased to be dangerous to
man, owing to the abundance of animal food round the islaud. Forty
years later we read a very different account of them ; far from being
harmless, they were then extremely aggressive and of great size.
{Gunther, I. c, p. 315 ; Ann. Sc. 7iat. Zool. (6), ii, art. 4.)

2 Sucking-fish, Echeneis remora.

1 69 1.] THE SUCKING FISH. 97

a Chimera, which Father Tachard} has very well Confuted.
This Succet which is reasonably enough thought to be the
Rhemora, those good Men of old (who are venerably call'd
Antients,^ and who often did not know very well what
they said) have render'd so famous and formidable. ■ This
Succet, I say, has on its Head, and on the forepart of its
Neck a grisly Membrane flat, & in Folds by which it sticks
fast to the Back of the Sharks and Sea-Dogs, and sometimes
to inanimate things as Wood ; for we have seen it stick to
the Deck of the Ship with its Belly upwards.^ There are at
least two sorts of them, different in Bigness and Colour, but
shap'd alike ; they .have no Scales, and their Skin is as
slick and slippery as an Eel's. Those of the biggest sort
are two or three Foot long ; the colour of their Backs is a
greenish Brown, which towards the Belly turns whitish. The
others are not longer than Herrings, hardly so long. Their
Snouts are shorter, and not so dark Coloured. The Flesh of
both the one and the other is not firm, but 'tis not ill
tasted. They are very well provided with Fins, and are
thin and long ; so that they dart into the Sea like an Arrow
out of a Bow. Their Teeth are a little round at the end,
and so short, they are scarce perceptible. 'Tis most certain
that these Fish often stick to the Ships in the Water, and

> Pere Guy Tachard. See Voyage de Siam des Peres Jesidtes, Amster-
dam, 1687-9, liv. i, p. 41.

2 Our author is probably referring to Aristotle and Pliny, who
described the Echeneis and attributed to this little fish the power of
fastening itself to vessels, and so arresting their course. Thus, it was
alleged, Antony's ship was delayed getting into action at the battle of
Actium (cf. Rondelet, Licre des Poisso7is, p. 313). Ten different kinds
of sucking-fish are known, of which Echineis remora and E. lutucr ate s
are the most common. (See Giinther's Stiidr/ of Fishes, p. 460.) An
excellent specimen of this remarkable fisb may be seen at the South
Kensington Natural History Museum. Our author confuses the sucking-
fish with Naucrates ductor, the pilot fish, which is said to follow large
sharks.

3 In orig. : " quand il est tout sortant de I'eau," omitted by trans-
lator.

H

■98 HOW WE PASSED OUR TIME. [169I.

when they do it in a great JSTuniber, they doubtless hinder
her Course, because she cannot run so lightly over the
Waves. I was the more willing to speak of this Animal at
large, for that others have not done it ; and I cannot help
saying, en passant, that I sometimes wonder at the mighty
Eeputation the Famous Eondelet acquir'd ; for I never con-
sulted him concerning any thing within my Knowledge, but
I found him very false and very dry.^

All our Employment as long as we staid in this Island was
very Insignificant, as may be easily imagined ; however, we
cou'd not live witliout doing something. The looking after
our Cabins, and Cultivating our Gardens, took up one part of
our Time, Walking, another. We frequently went to the
South of the Island, either in crossing it, or going about it ;
there's no Place upon it but we Visited very nicely ; none
of the Mountains or Hills are without Verdure, tho' they are
very full of Eocks. The bottom which is Eock, is spread
with two, three or four foot Earth, and amongst the Stones
where there's no appearance of Earth, great Trees tall and
straight grow, which at a distance gives one a better Idxa of
the Island than it deserves, because one wou'd think it was
compos'd of a Soil universally Excellent.

One may go every where all over it with ease, there being

1 Our author is rather too severe in his criticism. Rondelet was
Doctor Regent in Medicine at the University of Montpellier, and
published several important works on natural history. He was a good
observer, a diligent student, and a skilful anatomist. The work by
which he is best known is that on fishes, entitled Dc Piscihus marinis
lihri xviii, in qiiibus vivce piscium imagines expositce sunt. Lyon, 1554.
It was translated into French and published in 1558. This edition is
illustrated by numerous woodcuts, evidently executed by a skilful
artist, and drawn with great fidelity to nature. With the exception of
a few that Rondelet could only have known by hearsay, they may be
recognized at the present day. The original work is dedicated to
Cardinal Tournou, whom the author accompanied on his travels in the
capacity of physician. Rondelet died in 1566 at the age of 59. {Bio-
graphic UniverscUe.)

1 69 1.] A BOUNTEOUS PROVIDENCE. 99

few or no parts of it, which are not very' Accessible, and no
Place but affords abundantly Meat and Drink. Go where
you will, and if you see no Game, you need only strike
against a Tree, or cry out as hard as you can, and Game will
immediately offer it self of all sorts, which you may knock
down with a Stick or Stone. 'Twas Chance made us experi-
ence this, because when we walkt out together and wander'd
in the Woods, if any one of us lost Company with the rest,
we were forc'd to cry aloud to let him know where we were,
that he might come to us. We were then amaz'd to see
what quantities of Birds flew out, and ran up and down from
all parts about us ; Providence as it were bid us Kill and
Eat} and we had nothing to do but to fire a Fuzee, and roast
what we kill'd to provide a Feast ; Turtles are to be met with
every where. The Air is so sweet and so temperate, that
one might lye down boldly under the Canopy of the Sky ;
but if we pleas'd, might at any time make a sort of Hutt
immediately with five or six Plantane-Leaves which we have
spoken of.

To return to our Employments, and the manner of spend-
ing our tedious Hours, I shall add without Boasting, that we
had every day our exercises of Devotion. On Sundays we
did as far as we cou'd what is practised in our French
Churches, for we had the Bible entire with us ; some Hymns,
a large Commentary on the Testament, and several Sermons
upon the Old Hock, which were sensible Discourses. If we
had believ'd we shou'd spend the rest of our Days there, or
at least stay some longer time than we did, or intended, what
shou'd have hinder'd the Wisest among us from taking upon
him the Ministerial Office ; and that these two or three
meeting together, and in the Name of God, shou'd not have
form'd a true Church, and have received those particular Con-
solations which are participated in the Holy Communions.

1 The Acts X, 13 : " And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter ; kill
and eat.'' ' '

h2

100 EVANGELICAL DOCTRINE. [169I.

I often thought of proposing it to my Companions ; but on
one hand, I saw they were all dispos'd to endeavour suddenly,
at the hazard of their Lives, to return into the inhabited
World. On the other I had reason to fear there wou'd be
thouglit some kind of Affectation in that Design, which
they wou'd not have been pleas'd with. For in the Reflec-
tions we sometimes made upon Religion, we were always on
our Guard in an extraordinary manner, least we shou'd fall
into any Practice, or have any Ida^a which tended in the
least to Superstition, the most dangerous and most fatal Pest
of Christianity. We were so happy, as to be united all in
the same Spirit, without the false Wisdom of the Sagcn, and
that Pernicious knowledge of the Learned, the Disputers
and Innovators of this Age, which have caus'd so many
wicked Sects, and other Disorders in the Christian World.
The Errors of the Roman Gatliolichs and some others in the
matter of the necessity of Baptism, ought to be a Lesson to
us, not to fall into the like Mistake, in the use of the other
Sacrament, the Practice of which by the common consent of
all the Christians this day alive is not in it self necessary.
We found a great Comfort in our selves, in keeping closely
to that Pure and Primitive Evangelical Doctrine, which all
Divines without exception say, contains the Soul and Essence
of saving Faith, without entring into any Inquiries, which had
the least appearance of Unprofitableness or Curiosity. We
delighted in, and often Repeated Passages out of the Scrip-
ture, and these offered themselves to our Remembrance. All
that I propose to you is to hnoio Jesus Christ, and hi^n Cruci-
fy d. This is eternal Life to know thee, the only true God, and
Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent. If thou confessest the Lord
Jesus with thy Mouth, and believe in thy Heart that God has
raisd him from the Dead, thou shall he Sav'd. Whoever believes
in me, has eteryial Life. Whoever calls iqoon the Name of the
Lord shall be savd. I have declared unto you all the Counsel
of God, to wit. Repentance towards God, and Faith in Jesus

1 691.] IlELIGIOUS REFLECTIONS. 101

Christ. The Religion that is Pure and v:ithout Spot towards
our God and Father, is to visit the Orphans and Widows in
their Trihulations, and to avoid the Defilements of the World,
kc,} We were free froDi the accidental Theology of Contro-
versies, from Chimerical and Heretical Idxas, which we
look'd upon, as if they had never been ; from all Superstitions
Fooleries, from all vain, impertinent rash Thoughts, which
are as Pernicious to the Soul, as they are unreasonable ; and
had a delicious Taste of the excellency of simple and pure
lieligion. We abhorr'd as the sacred Writers did, those
Makers or Botchers- of Eeligion, who accommodate the
Doctrine and Worship of Christianity to their own fancies,
pretending to be more wise than Wisdom it self. We ador'd
God the Creator in purity and simplicity of Heart. We
worship'd Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, according to the
Terms and Eules of Eevelation, without valuing our selves
on foolish Explanations, or endeavouring to unfold the sacred
Mysteries, which by the confession of all Men are neces-
sarily, and will always be hidden from mortal Men, and
impenitrable to Human Eye; or they won'd cease to be
Mysteries. We thus invok'd the Almighty with Joy and
Confidence, (doing good as far as we cou'd) by the Medita-
tion^ of our Redeemer and Saviour Jesus Christ, the way,
the Truth and the Life. In these happy Dispositions we
look'd on Death, not as a Terror, but as the Messenger of
glad Tidings.

Besides those great Walks, or rather those little Journeys
we us'd to take, we never mist walking out in the Evening,
in the Neighbourhood of our Habitations. We had one
Walk among others on the Sea-shoar to the left of our Rivulet,

1 1 Cor. ii, 2 ; St, John xvii, 3 ; Rom. x, 9 ; St. Joha vi, 47 ; Acts
ii, 21 ; Kom. x, 13 ; Acts xx, 27 and 21 ; St. James i, 27.

2 In orig. : " accomodeurs". Botchers, i.e.., bunglers, probably derived
from the Mantuan puccia, a slop, mess, or puddle. Hence It, pozza, a
bungling piece of work.

3 In orig. : " la Mediation."

102 A NATURAL AVENUE. [169I.

and 'twas a very lovely one. 'Twas an avenue to it form'd
by Nature, as straight as if it liad been planted by a Line at
a parallel Distance, from the Sea ; and about twelve hun-
dred Paces long, which is exactly the length of the Mall at
London, in the fine Park at St. James s} We might have
lengthen'd it to seven or eight Miles if we wou'd, and upon
firm Ground, which was a perfect Level. We had on one
side of this delicious AValk a View of the vast extended
Ocean, and heard the confus'd murmur^ of the Waves break-
ing against the Ptocks, about a League off, so that 'twas not
loud enough to disturb our Conversation ; it only threw us
often into Contemplations, to which we gave our selves up
with the greater Pleasure, because we had not much to say
to one another. On the other side (inland) our Prospect was
agreeably bounded by charming Hills, and the Valleys which
reach'd to it were like a fine Orchard in the sweet and rich
Seasons of Autumn.

Among the great number and variety of Trees in this
Island planted by Nature, there is one which is wonderful
and worthy our particular Observation, for its Beauty, Big-
ness,Eoundness,and the rare Symmetry of its exact Branches ;
the ends of which are every where very much tufted, and
its Leaves so great and thick, that they fall down almost to
the Ground all about it ; so that come which way you will
at this Tree, you can perceive but a small part of its
Trunk, and that at the bottom of it; and sometimes you
can see nothing at all of it.^

1 This paragraph seems to indicate an interpolation by Max. Misson.
The site of Leguat's settlement was on the north-north-west shore
(vide ante, p. 50), and was well known in 1760 as " Venfoncement de
Frangois Leguat'\ It is now occupied by the small town known as Port
Mathurin.

2 In orig. : " le flux, ou reflux perpetuel venant a se rompre contre
les Brizans qui etoient a une lieiie de la, fasoit un murmure confus."

3 At p. 130 of vol. i of the French edition of Leguat's voyage, this
wonderful tree is figured in a way to puzzle botanists were it not for

1 69 1.] PANDANUS OE SCKEW-PINE. 103

It being as one may imagine, all shady in the middle, the
Branches are within-side like dry Poles, which seem to he

the accompanying descriptive text. The title on the plate is as follows :
"Pavilion Arbre, nouvellement decouvert." Leguat's Pavilion has
been identified with the screw-pine, growing in abundance everywhere
on this island from the sea-shore to the highest points. Prof. Balfour
■writes {Phil. Trans.., vol. cxlviii, p. 3 1.2) : " Every visitor to Rodriguez will
be struck at once by the peculiar features impressed on the landscape
by the prevalence of screw-pines. They are indeed the physiognomic
plants, and far outstrip in numbers any other species ; but it is re-
markable that, though individually so numerous, specifically the family is
not rich, there being only two species of Pandanus on the island — P.
heterocarpus and P. Icindfolius, both peculiar and very distinct from
any other of the indigenous Mascarene forms. Three other specimens
have been registered by various authorities ; they are P. odoratissimm,
P. utilis, and P. imiricatns."

P. lieterocarims, the species to which Leguat's tree may be referred,
is very variable, and the popular names indicate this — Vacoa cale rouge,
V. cale blanc, V. sac, V. poteau, V. parasol, and V. male, are all applied
to it according to its habit of growth, and the various uses to which its
leaves and branches are put by the Creoles. "When on sites exposed to
the -wind it has a stunted habit, the branches are few, thick, and
short, and the leaves also are short and erect. In such situations
it is known as the Vacoa cale, and the inhabitants make a distinc-
tion between two varieties according as the head, peduncle, and
united parts are red or are greenish yellow or yellow. The former
they style rouge, the latter hlanc. If the tree grows in suitable soil
or in a sheltered position where it has room to develop its branches
properly, then it forms a dense and compact dome, and the branches
droop downwards so far as almost to conceal the stem, and it
is then known as Vacoa parasol. When in any situation the tree
develops a trunk of a good size, and is allowed to grow until
the wood is hard and firm to the centre, and is capable of being
used as a post for a house, then the tree is called P'. poteau. The
name V. sac is given to the young plants when the leaves are long and
broad, and may be made into bags such as are used in Mauritius for
sugar. V. male is of course the male tree, known by the inhabitants as
not bearing fruit.

V. temdfolius (Vacoa chevron) is a much smaller plant, with narrow
delicate leaves and a few large druped fruits. It is easily distinguished
from the foregoing, and is confined to the higher parts of the island
and the upper parts of the valleys. (Balfour, op. ciL, p. 379.)

In the large palm-house in the Kew Gardens there is a fine specimen

104 PANDANUS OR SCREW-PINE. [169I.

the work of a Carpenter, and set there to bear up the
Plumes or Branches which are quite about it, and thus
make a sort of Cage or Tent of the Tree. 'Tis true, the
greatest beauty of this Tent, is in its charming Outside,
though the coohiess and shelter of the inside have also their
Charms ; 'twas unhappy that its Fruit was not good to eat.
Those of us who had the Curiosity to eat it, found it Sour,
and knew by Experience, that was all the hurt that was in
it. It has the smell of a very fine Quince ; 'tis a sort of a
Grape, the Seeds of which are close and all together. It
lookt at a distance like the Fruit of the Ananas. For
which reason we us'd to call these Trees Ananas ; tho' there's
a great difference between the two Plants. As for me, I was
for calling it the Pavilion or Tent. The Leaves are of an
admirable Green, and the Stalks of them are so short, that
one wou'd think they grew immediately to the Wood. The
greatest are four or five Inches broad, sharp at the end and
about fifteen inches long. They form a great Bunch, and here
and there one may see the Grapes, which are of divers
Colours, according as they are more or less Pipe. I have
often taken Pleasure to Survey these natural Palaces, and
was equally ravish'd with its largeness and singular beauty.
We sometimes play'd at Chess, at Trictrac,^ at Drafts, at
Bowls and at Scales.^ Hunting and Fishing were so easie to

of P. odoratissimus, which has flowered and fruited this year (1890).
The fruits, two in number, hang from the topmost branches, and bear
a close resemblance to pine-apples, while the peculiar development of
the long, straggling branches, stout enough for posts or rafters, sur-
mounted by a tuft of leaves growing directly from the wood, and the
pendulous roots from the main trunk, present a remarkable appearance,
and are worth comparing with the description in our text.

1 Tric-trac, a game somewhat like backgammon.

2 In orig. : " Quilles", i.e., ninepins. A variation of this game, called
"quilles au baton", is played with seven bits of wood set up on end, and
a stick ; the player tries to knock over as many as he can each throw.
This latter may probably have been the game played by Leguat and
his companions.

1692.] DEPARTURE DECIDED OIS^ 105

US, that it took away from the Pleasure. We often delighted
our selves in teaching the Parrots^ to speak, there being a
vast number of them. We carry'd one to Maurice Isle, which
talk'd French and Dutch.

We shall soon see that all the last year of our abode
here, we were employ'd in building the fine Bark, of which we
must speak in the Sequel of these Memoirs. If any one
desires to know how we lighted our Cabbins when 'twas,
dark, or the Places w^e were then in, I must acquaint him
that we brought Lamps with us ; and instead of Oil, made
use of Turtles fat, which as I said before, never Congeal'd.
We lighted our Fires with Burning-Glasses.

The Eeader finding we had Abundance of Variety of Flesh
and Fish, Pioasted and Boil'd, Soops, Eagouts, Herbs, Pioots,
excellent Melons, other Fruits, Palm-Wine, clear and fresh
Water, do's not apprehend the poor Adventurers in Eodrigo
were in any danger of Starving.

But since he's so kind as to consern himself a little in their
extraordinary manner of Living, I assure him they made
very good Cheer without Surfeits, Indigestion, Diseases, and
thanks be to God without Bread. The Captain had left them
two great Barrels of Bisket,^ but they seldom made use of it,
except 'twas in Soops or Broth, and often they quite forgot
it. When we had stay'd above a year in our new Island,
we began to wonder we saw no Ship come ; for to say truth,
some of us were not a little tir'd. They regretted the loss
of their Youth, and were troubled to think they shou'd per-
haps be oblig'd to pass the best part of their Lives in a
strange Solitude, and intolerable Idleness. After several
Deliberations, 'twas at last almost unanimously agreed, that
when we had stay'd two whole years in expectation of Ncivs
from Mr. Du Quesjie, which we at first resolv'd to do, then if
none came, we wou'd do our utmost to get to Maurice Island,

1 Vide ante, p. 83 ; Phil. Tr., loc. cit., p. 429.
^ Vide ante, p. 55.

106 A DIFFICULT ENTEEPEISE. [ 1 692-93.

which belong'd to the Dutch, where we might embark to go
where we pleas'd, there being a Governor, and Ships coming
every year from the Cape of Good Hope. This Isle is above
one hundred and sixty Leagues from Iiodrigo,a. great way for
us to make ; but we consider'd the Wind^ blew generally one
way, and that fair for that Island ; wherefore we put all
hands to Work to build a Bark as well as we cou'd, and if
there was any liklihood we might make use of it, we wou'd
convey our selves thither in it,^ after having implor'd the
assistance of him, who Commands the Winds and the
Seas.

This Enterprize appear'd very difficult, even to those that
Projected it ; but however, it did not seem to be wholly
impossible. We were to build a pretty big Boat, but we had
no Skilful AVorkmen, and few Tools ; we had neither Pitch
nor Tar, nor Cordage, nor Anchor, nor Compass, nor a
hundred other Necessaries, and near two hundred Leagues^ by
Sea was a great Voyage. The Wisest of us saw a thousand
other Difficulties, and were afraid our Design cou'd never
succeed. But those that projected it, were fix'd in it ; and
'twas agreed upon, that we shou'd prepare to put it in
Execution, and by way of Diversion, to undertake the build-
ing of a Bark, tho' we lost our Labour. No sooner said than
done. And all eight of us without serving any Apprentice-
ship, became Carpenters, Smiths, Ptope-makers, Mariners,
and generally every thing that was necessary for us to be.
In this Undertaking necessity was a Law to us, it supply'd
all our Defects. Every one proposed what he thought w^ou'd
be most proper and advantageous, and we went all chear-
fully to Work, having a good Understanding one with an-
other, as 'twas our Common Interest.

' The trade -wind ; vide infra.

2 In orig. : " dans cette petite arche."

3 Rodriguez lies 350 miles to the eastward of Mauritius. {Vide
Fiudlay, op. cit., p. 512.)

1692-93-] HOW WE BUILT THE BOAT. 107

Among other Instruments we had a great Saw and a little
one, with which we began to saw Boards, and very happily
made use of a Beam of Oak^ which the Sea had sometime
before thrown on our Coasts. If the Curious Eeader
demands by way of Parenthesis, from whence that Beam
came, I must answer, that truly I cannot tell.^ Let it come
from whence it will, we had it, the Sea brought it to us, and
we us'd it for the Purpose I tell him. We saw'd out some
good Boards, but the great Saw breaking thrice, and being
handled by unskilful Persons, the greater part of those
Boards were of an unequal thickness, and Consequently not
very good to the Eye, nor indeed fit for Use.

Our Bark was twenty Foot long at the Keel, six broad, and
four deep, we rounded it at both ends. We had some
Nails, but John dc la Haye who was a Silver-Smith, had
some Forge-Tools and other Instruments, helpt us to more ;
he mended our Saw for us several times. For Calking we
made use of old Linen; and instead of Pitch and Tar,
mingled Jet^ with Gumms which we found on the Trees in
Plenty, and temper'd it with Oil of Turtle. We work'd up
several sorts of Ropes with the Threads or Fibres of the
Stalks of the Plantane-Leaves ; which Popes were strong
enough, but not very Supple, and were proper only for fix'd
work, but were always frizing* out and untwisting when we
employ'd 'em about running Work. Instead of an Anchor,
we provided our selves with a piece of Eock, which weigh'd

1 " Taillee en quarre & longue de soixante pieds," omitted by trans-
lator.

2 It subsequently transpired that an English ship had been wrecked
in this vicinity previous to the arrival of Leguat. Captain Valleau
heard of this on his reaching Mauritius after leaving Leguat, and he
returned to search for this wreck, from which, evidently, this oak timber
had drifted. ( Vide infra, Part II.)

3 "Dont j'ai parlg," omitted by translator. Leguat is referring to
bitumen, which he has mentioned above. Cf. stipra, p. 87.

* From the Fr. friser, to curl. In the orig. the word used is s'erailler,
to fray.

108 PKEPAKATIONS. [1693.

one hundred and fifty pound Weight, and we made a Sail as
well as we could.

Every Man was Industrious as it lay in his Power to be,
to carry on this Work, and the two years being almost
expir'd, we were so forward in it, that the Bark was Lanch'd,
no one of us sparing his Labour^ on this Occasion,

As for Provisions we dry'd^ Lamentins Flesh, we fill'd the
Barrels we had for that use with Fresh Water ; the little
Biskit that was left us we put aboard, and supply'd our selves
with Land and Water Melons. The latter woii'd keep a
long time ; What I have said is true, we began the building
our Boat knowing we had no Compass,^ and so we finish'd
it ; but every Body seeking for something Useful towards
supplying its Place, one of us found a little Solar Quadrant
of Loadstone"^ which cost him three Pence at Amsterdo.m ;

1 lu orig. : " a force de bras et d'epaules."

2 In orig. : "nous fimes boucancr." From this word comes our word
"buccaneer".

3 Maximilian Misson, supposed by some to have written Leguat's pre-
face, and to have translated his Voyage, in his New Voyage to Italy,
1637, observes, vol. i, p. 640, that " the city of Amalphis boasts of
having given birth to Flavio Gioia, as being the Inventor of the Com-
pass (in the year 1300), upon which M"" Magnati cites the following
Verse of Panormita : ' Prima dedit Nautis usum Magnetis Amalphis'."
But Father Fournier, the author of a learned work on navigation en-
titled Ilydrographia, shews (p. 399), by the verses which he takes out of
the Poet Guyot ("Auteur du Roman qu'il intitula la Bible de Guyot"),
who lived one hundred years before Gioia was born (at the end of the
twelfth century), that the use of the Buussok, then called Marinette,
was known in France at that time : —

" Icelle Estoille ne se muet
Un Art font qui mentir ne puet
Par vertu de la Marinette,
Uue pierre laide & noirette
Oil le fer volontiers se ioint," &c.

4 In orig. : " un petit quadran solaire aimant^," a sun-dial with a com-
pass to allow of adjustment. The one mentioned by Leguat appears to
have been a toy pocket-dial. Such instruments were much in use in
the latter part of tlie 17th and beginning of the 18th century, before

1 693-] CORAL REEFS. 109

and tlio' 'twas not good we were glad he had found it, hopmg
to reap some Benefit by it.

When the Bark was in the "Water, we were all surpris'd to
find she did not obey the Eudder, and that to turn it we
must make use of an Oar.

The day of our Departure, was fix'd to be Saturday the
19th of April 1693. The Moon being then near at the Full,
the Sea wou'd be high, and consequently the easier to pass
above the Shelves. The Eeason why we did not choose the
time when the Moon wou'd be quite at the Full was, because
we wou'd have as much as we cou'd of her Light.

These Shelves of which I have often spoken,^ are (to inform,
en passant, those who do not understand the Term) Eocks
rising up in the Sea like a sort of Wall,^ with which the

clocks and watches took their place. In the collection at the S. Ken-
sington Museum there are several of that period ; one in particular of
French make, with the hours and names of cities engraved on it, might
serve to illustrate our text.

1 Cf. supra, p. 47, and note, ib.

2 The island of Rodriguez is bound to the north, the south, and the
west with chains or reefs of rocks, nearly even with the water's edge,
on which are scattered the rocky islets mentioned above at page 88.
This bank or wall, as the text says, extends a league and a half from
the coast, and the north-east side is the least dangerous, as the reef
recedes sufficiently here to admit of ranging along the isle on that side.
(Grant's History of Mauritius, p. 310.)

Mr. J. Murray, of the Challenger expedition, has shown that it is not
necessary to call in the subsidences required by Darwin's theory (J.
Naturalisfs Voyage, pp. 557 seqq.) to explain the characteristics of
these barrier reefs. He shows that the foundations for barrier reefs, such
as those at Rodriguez, have been prepared by the disintegration of
volcanic islands and by the building up of submarine volcanoes by the
deposition on their summits of organic sediments ; that barrier reefs have
been built up by coral plantations from the. shore on a foundation of
volcunic debris, or on a talus of coral blocks, coral sediments, and pelagic
shells and the lagoon channel formed by the solvent action of the sea-
water thrown over the reefs at each tide and by currents, etc. (See
Structure and Origin of Coral Reefs and Islands, by Mr. John Murray,
1880 ; Nature, vol. xxii, p. 351.)

The coral animals by which the stony, cellular scaffoldings which com-

110 WE LEAVE A RECOED. [1693.

Island is encoinpast at an unequal Distance ; except in two
Places, where there's a Breach about 10 or 12 Foot broad,
that gives access to the Isle. This is not to be seen in the
Map.i

When we arriv'd on the Island, we perceiv'd the Names
of some Dutchmen, who had Landed there before, Written on
the Bark of some Trees,^ with the date of the Time ; and this
put us in mind of doing the same when we left it. We there-
fore wrote an Abridgment of our History in French and
Didch^ with the date of our Arrival, the time of our Abode,
and our Departure. We put it into a Viol, with a Note to
Passengers to look into. We plac'd it in a sort of a Niche
Dug in the Trunk of the great Tree,^ under which we us'd

pose coral reefs (or, as Dioscorides designates them, a forest of stony-
trees, lithoilendra) surrounding the island of Rodriguez, have been built
up in thick, wall-like masses, are closely related to those of Mauritius,
Madagascar, and the Seychelles. Dr. Briiggemann has examined and
identified 102 specimens collected at Rodriguez by MM. Slater and
Gulliver, which belong to 49 species : including Alcyoniidse, Mille-
poridse, Astrseidae, Actiniid?e, Madraporidae, Fungidse, etc. (See Philo-
sophical Transactions, op. cit., p. 569.)

1 In orig. : " on peut voir cela dans la carte." The two entrances
are shown on the map. That to the north opposite the settlements is
the most convenient for landing, while that on the south side is so wind-
ing that it requires considerable practice to navigate it with safety.
(Grant, oj). et loc. cit.)

^ Adanson found trunks of the Baobab on the Magdaleua Is. in
1748, with a diameter of five and six feet, all bearing the names of
Europeans deeply carved on their bark. One inscription was of the
15th, another of the 16th century, and the characters were about six
inches long. {Voyage au Senegal, p. 66.)

" Le vingt cinquiesme Juin (1638) nous abordasmes I'isle de Diego
Rois, . . . Nous y descendismes, et y arborames les armes de France
contre un tronc d'arbre par les mains de Salomon Gobert. Nostre
navire fut tousiours en mer, n'ayant pn anchre, le fond estant trop
bas; aussi-tost que les armes du Roy y furent posees, ceux qui auoient
eu charge de ce faire, retournerent a nous dans la chaloupe qui les y
auoit portez." {Relation du Voyage de Frangois Cauche, 1651, p. 7.)

3 In orig. : " Flamand."

* Probably a hois d^olive. Vide ante, p. 52.

1 693-] OUR DEPARTURE. Ill

to eat, and which we had experienc'd to be proof against
Hurricanes.

At last the appointed Day for which my young Com-
panions heartily long'd, arrived, and having put up our
Prayers to Heaven for the Divine Assistance, we embark'd
about Noon with our Provisions and Goods. The Weather
was extremely fair, and the Wind the same ; so that tho' we
wanted a Eudder,^ Cordage, Anchors, and almost everything
necessary for our Boat, weak and ill-built as it was, we were
full of Hope, that we shoul'd do very well in her. We
reckoned the fair Weather wou'd continue, and if so, we
might depend upon the Trade-Wind,^ of which I have spoken ;
and which according to our Calculation, founded upon what
we had heard the Captain and Seamen say, always blow'd
at that time of the year, and as long as the Weather was
fair. In such case we might expect to make St. Maurice
Island in^ two Days and two Nights.

We therefore departed with Joy, and earnestly desiring to
arrive in some Place where we might see the Inhabitants
of the World, we past swiftly enough to the Shelves. But

1 "Boussole" omitted by translator.

2 In orig. : "cette espece de Vent Alize." The general system of
winds in the Indian Ocean, writes Fiudlay, may be said to be divided
into : — 1, The region of the N.W. anti-trades or passage winds, south
of 25° or 30° S. ; 2, The region of the S.E. trade winds, between lats.
10° and 25° or 30° S. ; 3, The belt of calms to the N. and N.W. of
the trades ; 4, The area of the south-eas< and north-ivest monsoons, be-
tween the equator and 10° S. ; and 5, The part N. of the equator, where
the monsoons alternately blow in opposite seasons from northward or
southward. Rodriguez, in 19° 42' S., is therefore in the very heart of
the S.E. trade winds, the '■^espece de Vent Alize" noticed by Leguat.

The regularity of this wind is only affected in some seasons W. of 70°
E. (i.e., 7° W. of Rodriguez), and the northern and southern limits of
this aerial current are extended or contracted according to the season
of the year. The occasional disturbances caused in the atmosphere by
cyclones will be noticed hereafter, when they are more particularly
noticed by Leguat. (See Findlay's Indian Ocean Directory, p. 17 et seq.)

2 In orig. : " en moins de deux jours & deux nuits."

112 WE STRIKE ON A ROCK. DANGER. [1693.

instead of seeking for one of the two Breaches before men-
tion'd, and to Hale^ the Ship by Land or by Sea, to a Place
where 'tis easy to pass, we depended too much on our good
Fortune, and thinking to go thro' directly, we happen'd to
strike. We went so swiftly along,^ that we cou'd hardly per-
ceive when we struck, and thought we only brusht by the
Eock. Wherefore we proceeded, and were got about fifty
Paces beyond the Shelves, flattering ourselves we were past
the greatest Danger, when on a sudden we were sadly con-
vinced of our Mistake^ ; for the Water came pouring in, and
we saw 'twas time for us to return as fast as we cou'd to
Land. In the meantime the poor Boat fill'd apace, the
Eudder cou'd not guide us. The Wind in spite of us, drove
us farther off Shoar. Fear depriv'd us of the little Skill we
had, and as for myself in particular, I believ'd our time was
come ; one may easily imagine the Condition we were in, our
Peril was so terrible and apparent. The Desire of Living
made us set to work to save ourselves ; but the truth is,
'twas to no purpose"*; one endeavour'd to lave^ the Water out
of the Bark^ with his Hat, another employ'd himself with
Labour every whit as unprofitable, and all cry'd out or Pray'd
like lost Men. However at last one of us handled an Oar so

1 i.e., to haul or drag along. Cf. Dampier's Voyages (1681).

2 In orig. : "comme nous voguions avec beaucoup de legerete." The
idea of lightness or buoyancy is hardly expressed by the word " swiftly"
in our text.

3 In orig. : " car I'eau paroissant' tout incontinent, & croissant a vue
d'oeil on s'ecria qu'il falloit promptement retourner en arriere, & rega-
gner terre."

* In orig.: " ma'"s la verity est que nous perdimes tous la tramon-
tane." Vide ante, p. 88, and note, ih.

6 " Some stow their oars, or stop the leaky sides,
Another bolder yet the yard bestrides,
And folds the sails ; a fourth, with labour, laves
Th' intruding seas, and waves ejects on waves."

Dryden, Ovid. Metam., " Ceyx and Alcyone".

6 In orig. : " qui etoit presque pleine," omitted by translator.

1 693-] AWKWARD PREDICAMENT. 113

effectually, that the Bark tack'cl about, and the Wind being
brisk, it drove us (back) in four Minutes time on tlie other
side of the Shelves ; but thirty Paces from thence^ nearer the
Island the Boat sank down to the Bottom. If that Mis-
fortune had happened to us half an Hour before,'" we had
been drown'd every Man of us ; but there being not above
six^ foot Water, and the Bark not Over-setting, we stood all
of us upright on the Deck, with the Water up to our Middles.
'Twas a Happiness in our Trouble, that the Eock on which
we struck made such a hole in the Boat, that we saw the
Water enter immediately ; for if we had not so visibly and
readily seen it, we should have kept on our way, and then
had infallibly Perish'd. However, as it was, we were very
unpleasantly Posted in the Water on one end of the Deck.
Tho' it began to Ebb, and we were but half a League from
the Shoar, we cou'd not tell what to resolve on. 'Twas con-
cluded after we had thought of it a little, we wou'd stay till
the Water was so low that we might get to Shoar, haling our
Chests and Barrels after us as they floated in the Water ty'd
to one another.

This was accordingly done, but not without putting us to
terrible Fatigues ; for we had several Voyages to make,
sometimes up to the Neck in Water, the Bottom being
uneven, and sometimes we were oblig'd to Swim, it being
out of our Depths, and draw our Chests after us with Ptopes
ty'd about our Wasts. We all of us stript, that we might
have the more liberty in Swimming, and the sharp and keen

1 In orig. : " au dela de ce meme brisaut," omitted by translator.

2 In orig. : " un demi-quart d'heure plutot."

3 It is high water, full, and change at Port Mathurin at Ohr. 30m. ;
spring tides, such as those chosen by Leguafs comrades for passing the
reefs, rise, according to Findlay, 41 feet, the neaps to 1^ foot only.
The tidal streams are not appreciable except in the channels or passes.
Occasionally rollers set in {ras-de-marees\ causing heavy breakers or
all the dangerous reefs and rocks, and a nasty swell in Mathurin
Bay. {Findlay.)

I

114 HAULING OUE THINGS ASHOEE. [1693.

Stones^ made our Feet all bloody. To add to our Misfortunes,
the Current ev'ry now and then carry'd away part of our
Baggage, nevertheless we sav'd most of our things the same
day, and put the heavy part of our Luggage out of the Bark
on the Land ; the Sea cou'd not sweep that away, and when
the Tide was qnite out, we might at our Leasure recover it,
which we intended to do next Day, and see if we cou'd hale
our poor Boat after us. We now ty'd it to a Bock, and at
last got to Land with much joy, and much Sorrow, having
made proof by a woful and bappy Experience, that evil and
good things are often mix'd together by Fortune.

Tbe next Morning as soon as 'twas Light we went to the
Bark, which now lay a-shoar, to Befit her as well as we
cou'd. We Launch'd her when the Tide came in, put our
heavy Goods aboard, and got safe to a Blace where we cou'd
conveniently Land them.- Each of us lost something in this
Shipwreck, and what we had left was generally damag'd ;
but we had sav^d our Lives almost by a Miracle. We
return'd our most humble thanks to God, the Gracious and
Mighty Broteclor, who had assisted us in our extreme Beril.

In the mean time one of us who seem'd to be the most
Strong and Vigorous Man in the Company, found himself
very much out of Order after so great a fatigue. As soon
as he got a-shoar naked and frozen,^ as he was, he laid him-
self all along upon the Sand, which the Sun had heated
extraordinarily. He thought at first he wanted only a little
Best, but a while after his Face turn'd as red as Scarlet ;
his Head grew very heavy, and his Distemper increas'd

1 The upper surface of coral reefs always presents a series of sharp
and jagged edges most dangerous to tread on without protection to the
feet.

2 "Boats land now at the upper end of the creek in Mathurin Bay,
at a small pier extending from the village, during high tide, but they
cannot get within 400 yards at low tide, and wading must be resorted
to." (Findlay, op. cit., p. 616.)

3 In orig. : " transi," i.e., chilled.

l693-] ILLNESS OF BOYER. 115

ev'ry Minute. We carry 'd him to his Cabbin with much
adoe, and being of a very Vigorous Complexion, 'twas three
or four days before he would confine himself to his Bed, but
at last he yielded. His Head swelPd, and so many Impos-
thumes appear'd in it, that we cou'd scarce open all to let out
the Corruption. We were at first sorry that our Eogue of a
Captain had left us no Ungents or Drugs, as I have said before.^
However we consider'd none of us understood very well
how to Administer them, if we had had them ; and indeed,
that take it all together what we call Physick or Pharmacy
is commonly nothing but a Cheat more Pernicious than
Useful to Mankind ; so we did not trouble our selves much
for the want of it till now. We had a Consultation, whether
the Patient ought not to be Blooded.^ Some cry'd he wou'd
die in the Operation, if he lost one drop of Blood only,
others cry'd out louder, then he wou'd give up the Ghost in
three Minutes, if he was not Blooded ; and we were all so
warm in the Vindication of our several Opinions, that who-
ever had seen us, wou'd have taken us for true Physicians.^
Nevertheless we did not come to Blows, and there being four
out of seven Voices for Bleeding, 'twas not necessary that
we should stay for any other way of deciding the Question,
tho' the Sacred ^Tinisters of JEsculapius, have recourse some-
times to others in such Cases." The Boldest of the four
Phlebotomists'^ sharpen'd as well as he cou'd the point of his
Pen-knife, and made Incisions in several parts of the poor
dying Man's Arm, but 'twas all to no Purpose ; the Fever

1 Vide ante, p. 55.

2 " To Mood;' i.e., to kt blond, a term formerly used in surgery, was
superseded by hleed. See a few Hues below, in the text.

3 Evidently, says M. Muller, an allusion to tbe famous scene from
L' Amour Medecin, of Moliere.

* In orig. : " ce qui est I'unique moyeu de decision quaud il y a
contrariete d'opinion entre les sacrez Ministrcs d'Esculape."

<■> Phlebotomists, lit. vein cutters, from fAe'il/, (p\f&6s a vein, and Teuyaf,
to cut.

I2

11 G DEATH OF BOYER. [1693.

Augmented/ he grew Delirious, and remained so some Days.
We cou'd then do nothing for him, but apply to the Great
Physician of Body and Soul, which we had done all along.
Before this Struggle was over, we had the Satisfaction to
see our Dear Brother recover his Understanding, and give
us the most certain and most edifying Tokens of a sincere
Piepentance, and holy hope of his Salvation. Thus it con-
tinu'd with him^till the eighth of May 1G93, when he expir'd
in the 29th year of his Age, after three Weeks Sickness.
Such was the end of honest Isaac Boijcr, the eighth part of
the Kings and the Inhabitants of Bodrigo. And that you
may not, kind Reader, go so far as this ISew World without
seeing some Monument, Head if you think fit, the Epitaph
that I add here.^

" Beneatli these Immortal Palms,

In the faithful Bosom of a Virgin Earth,

Are piously deposited

The Bones

Of ISAAC BOYER,

An honest and faithful Gascon^ descended from Adam,

Of as Noble Blood as any of the Mortals his Brethren,

1 In orig. : " & le transport s'etant fait au cerveau," omitted by
translator.

2 In orig. : " Enfin il rendit son Ame a Dieu."

3 This epitaph is printed in the original on a quarto sheet, in two
columns, surmounted by a strange device, in imitation or mockery, as
•we may suppose, of the heraldic ornaments which decorated the
pompous epitaphs on contemporary monuments of the 17th century.
The centre is a coat of arms, with the name " Boyer" under a fleur-de-
lys and a star or, on a field azure, between two cherubims proper on a
field or; surmounted by the name of Jehovah in Hebrew characters. On
either side are two medallions ; on one of which is represented the
adventurer's boat at sea, with the legend, ^'' Nous n'avons point icy decite
permanente," circumscribed. On the other side is the conventional
phoenix on its burning nest, with its circumscription, " i)a?is la mort
Vimmortaliter Above all is a scroll bearing the Latin words: ^'' Nascimur
pares ; pares mormur.'" The whole appearance of these fanciful designs
is in keeping with the fashion then in vogue, as displayed in the emblems
of Jacob Cats, of a few years' earlier date.

1 693-] HIS EPITAPH. 117

Who all Reckon, among their Ancestors

Bishops and Millers.

*****

If all Men would live as He liv'd,

Dancing, Laces, Bayliflfs, Locks and Keys,

Cannon, Prisons, Tax-Gatherers, Monarchs,

Would be useless things in the World.

* * * * »

He was AVise, and more a Philosopher than the Philosophers.

He was a Christian, and more a Divine than the Divines.

He knew his Ignorance, and was more a Doctor than the Doctors.

He was more Indepeudant than Sovereigns,

Being neither plagu'd with Flatterers, nor drunk with Ambition.

He was richer than Kings, for he wanted but one Thing,

A WIFE.

*****

In that Execrable Time

Which makes my Pen tremble with Horror,

He was forc'd to abandon his Dear Country

And every thing with it,

To fly from the

Furious Ministers of the great Tribulation.

* * * * '"""
He cross'd Mountains and Seas,

And coming to this Island,

Found here the true Port of Safety.

*****

Himself and seven Companions of the same Fortune,

Stay'd here two whole years,

The peoj^le and the Rulers of the Place.

He had longer enjoy'd

The Delights of this new World,

If his Heart had not been touch'd

With a secret Desire for

The Too lovely Sex,

W'hich engag'd him in an Enterprize

That caus'd his Death.

*****

He wrestled boldly with that terrible Enemy,

And came off Conqueror ;

Since at the same time that he yielded Dust to Dust,

He procur'd the Honour fur the Isle of Rodrigo,

To

Render to the Lord one of the Blessed at the Resurrectiou.

118 A SECOND ATTEMPT DECIDED ON. [1693-

His Soul

Is gone Triumphantly

Into the Palace of Immortality.

*****

His few and evil Days

Were not at most above

Ten Thousand Six Hundred ;

And

That in which he took his leave of the World,

Was the Eighth of May, in the Year of our Redemption,

MDCXCIII.

AVhosoever thou art, Passenger, that reads this,

Remember

Thou must die in a little while,

And

Improve thy Time."

A » n.

Neither our Sorrow for the loss of a dear and useful
Friend, nor the bad Success of our first Enterprize hinder'd
us from thinking of leaving the Island. These young Men
had, as Horace says, Hearts of Oak and Brass,^ which made
them freely expose their Lives in the weakest of all Boats,
and rashly to defie the fury of the Winds. They persisted
therefore obstinately in their first Eesolution, and added to
the Fundamental Reasons alledg'd in the beginning, that
they wou'd benefit themselves by the Misfortune that had
happened to them, and take better measure for the future.
They said they wou'd strengthen the Bark in Repairing it,
that they wou'd lay some Buoys, or some other Tokens in
their way to direct them in this Case, and wou'd depart when
the Tides were highest, that they might not run the Risk of
touching the Shelves, without spending time in seeking after

1 " Illi robur et ses triplex

Circa pectus erat, qui fragilem truci
Commisit pelago ratem

Primus, nee timuit prsecipitem Africum
Decertantem Aquilonibus,

Nee tristes Ilyades, nee rabiem Noti."

(Horace, Cunnimim, lib. i, iii, ad VirfjUlum.)

1 693-] OPPOSITION. 119

other Breaches, if they cou'd not follow exactly the way
mark'd them out l)y the Buoys.^

I was, as well as they, a little weary of Confinement, and
cou'd not with Pleasure think of living all the rest of uiy
Days in one of the Islands of the Anti^iodcs ; but I did not
imagine such a sorry Gondola^ as our Boat, was capable of
carrying us such a vast way, especially having no necessaries
for the Voyage : Wherefore I oppos'd the execution of the
first Design with all my ]\Iight. As Eesolute as they seem'd
to be, to be gone, I beg'd them in the most perswasive Terms
I cou'd use, to refiect a little more upon what they were going
about; and not to shock them too much at first, I highly
commended their Courage, and gave way to their most
plausible Ptcasons. But I conjur'd them also to consider, that
this was an Affair of the last Importance, both for the Body
and the Soul ; that without a second Miracle, we must be a
second time Ship-wreck'd, and that then they wou'd never
be able to avoid Eeproaches very like Despair, for having
tempted God. I added. Experience ought to make us wiser
than we were before ; that it had already cost us one of our
Companions Lives, and we shou'd look upon that sad Acci-
dent as the ^Yarning of Providence, and the Manifestation
of God's Will, of whom we had demanded with Fasting and
Eesignation, that he wou'd be pleased to inspire us what we
shou'd do. I told them farther, that since those that were

1 The channel buoyed by Leguat's companions was probably the
western point into Mathurin Bay, the sole practicable harbour at
Kodriguez. "The most convenient anchorage in Mathurin Bay is in
10 fathoms, bottom of sand and mud, off a small buoy marking the
entrance to the creek. The creek is narrow but deep, running into the
coral reef towards the settlement, and makes a good berth for the small
schooners (chasse-mare'es, in Creole) which carry on the trade of the
island. These place their anchors on the coral at the end of the creek
about a quarter of a mile from the small town or village, mooring head
and stern.'' (Findlay, op. cit., p. 516.^

2 Another of Missou's Italian references ('?). See his Voyage to iLuhj,
letter xvii.

120 UNCONVINCING AKGUMENTS. [1693.

to follow US, had not promis'd to come till after two years,
'twas convenient to outstay that time a little; perhaps Suc-
cour was now upon Sea for us, and miglit arrive ev'n when
we were the deplorable sport of tlie Waves, if we were not
before that Food for the Monsters of the Sea. Besides,
since we were in a good Place, we ought to have a little
Patience ; and in the mean time have Recourse to a reason-
able Means, which no Body had yet thought of ; and that
was, to light great Fires on the top of our high Mountain,^
and set Lanthorns^ all about the Island, to invite Slii]3s that
past by us, to come to our Assistance, The Cotton^ of our
Plantanes, and our Turtles Oil, made the execution of this
Design easy ; and we had stuff enough to cover it with, and
make a kind of Lanthorns if it had been necessary,

I had a thousand things more to say, if I had had to do
with Men of ripe Understanding, and well reclaim'd from
the follies of the World. For to cast up all things, what
cou'd be comparable to the Sweetness, the Innocence, the
Advantages, and Delight in a Solitude so much resembling
an Earthly Paradise as ours ? What can be imagin'd more
happy, after having groan'd and suffer'd under the Yoak of
Tyranny, than to live in Independence and Ease, without
danger of Worldly Temptations : But when a Man is
young, he is not capable of making such Pieflections. I
therefore finish'd my Speech, in representing further to them
the length of the Voyage, the weakness of our A^essel, the
wretched Tackling we had, and their Unskilfulness. They
heard me patiently ; several of them seem'd not to digest it,
and one of them whom I had touch'd in a sore Place, of

1 In orig. ; " sur quelques hauteurs.'' The highest poiut is Mount
Limon, 1,300 feet.

2 The spelling of lanthorn which so long prevailed was doubtless
influenced by the use of transparent sheets of horn for the sides of the
lantern. (Wedgwood's Diet, of Eng. Etymolorjij.)

3 The capoc of the Latanier palm, mentioned before. {Vide supra,
p. 65.)

1 693-] LIFE WITHOUT WIVES INSUPPORTABLE. 121

which I was not aware, alledg'd briskly, a new Eeason for our
Departure : which was so agreeable to the relish of the rest,
that it occasion'd a new Discourse, and all my Arguments
were forgotten. Do you imagine, said this young Man,^
That we will condemn ourselves to spend all our Lives here
unthoiit Wives. Do you think your Earthly Paradise more
excellent, than that which God jpre^ard for Adam, ; ivhere he
declared with his Mouth, it is not good that Man shoud he alone:
I reply'd,^ My dear Friend, Adam's Wife proved such a Curse
to him, and all his Posterity, that certainly our Paradise
wou'd not he much improved hy the Company of such an Eve
among us. They all Laugh'd, and what I little thought of,
all the Discourse was afterwards on the Subject of the
Ladies, which was, as is said, the Gospel of the Day.^ I soon
saw where the Shooe pinch'd,^ and in tlie reign of Quolihets
some fine Wit wou'd certainly have said on this occasion, there
was not one of my Adventurers who wou'd not have lov'd
a Ghimhie^ much better than a Bodrigo. The most Moder-
ate of us (and 'twas time to be moderate after Fifty and I
do not know how many more Winters) put on a serious Air ;
and the business of Marriage and Women not being a ques-
tion that is entirely decided, for or against it, more than one of
our Company joyn'd with him, as to the Inconveniences that
attended them. 'Twas said that an eternal Slavery, and a
just and natural Love of Liberty were incompatible ; that
'twas a strange Eesolution to subscribe one's self voluntarilv,
to a Bondage that has no end. And if all Animals were

1 Evidently Taul Benelle.

2 In orig. : " repondit quelcun."

3 In orig. : " De I'abondance du coenr la bouclic parla," wLich is
omitted by translator.

4 "II ne me fat pas difficile de voir oii gissit le lieure (si je puis
ajouter proverbe a proverbe)."

° La Belle Chimene, or Ximena, daughter of Couut Lozano de
Gormaz, who married the Cid, Rodrigue Diaz de Bivar. {Le Cid,
written by Le grand Curneillc in 1636.)

122 REFLECTIONS ON MARKIAGE. [1693.

born with a desire of Conjunction, Nature had for all that,
loaden them with Irons. The Cares and Tribulations men-
tioned by St. Paul} were also urgM against them ; and 'twas
said, the Beauty of Women was no more durable, than that of
Flowers. That the Sweets which we fansie we may enjoy
with them, are no solid good ; and after all, this just devise
of Marry'd Men, will be eternally true ; for one Pleasure, a
thousand Pains. That notwithstanding all the Precautions
we endeavour to take, we shall often find our selves coupled
with Harpyes and Traiteresses; and the Eage of Jealousie,
together with all the Misfortunes that accompany Marriage,
are often the fruit of the greatest Love. The quarrelsome
Contentious Women, of whom Solomon^ speaks, were not
omitted ; nor the famous Passages^ in the xxv and xlii
Chapters of the excellent Book of JEcclesiasticus, where 'tis
said, All Malice is little, and all Wickedness supportable, pro-
vided the Malice of a Woman is excepted ; and the Iniquity of
a Man is of more Worth, than the Woman that do's good, or
than the goodness of a Woman, as some Authors Translate it.
Besides^ we consider'd, that if such a thing has been heard
of, that the Union between Man and Wife is very great, the
thoughts of an unavoidable Separation, and the grief of Part-
ing, must be most Cruel and most Bitter.

The Subject being Fertile, it gave occasion to other Peflec-
tions against the Sex, with which I would not tire the
Ladies,^ who shall vouchsafe to cast their fair Eyes on this
Ptelation.

One of the youngest^ said with a modest and pleasant Air,

1 1 Corinthians, vii, 28, 29.

2 Proverbs, xix, 13.

3 Cf. Ecclesiasticus, xxv, 13, 19 ; xlii, 14.

* In orig. : " On considera encore qu'apres tout, si I'union avoit
ete grande entre deux Epoux, chose qni a la verite n'etoit j^as inouie,
la douleur d'une inevitable separation devoit etre plus cuisante & plus
amere."

5 In orig. : "les oreilles des dames."

6 M. Benelle again.

1 693-] ^ CHA^rpiON OF the fair sex. 123

that he did not believe any one of the Company thought then
of Marriage or Debauchery ; but that in truth 'twas very hard
to him, to think he must for ever be depriv'd of the Com-
pany of a "Woman ; and the more, because God had otherwise
order'd things from the Beginning.^ That all that had been
said against them in General, seem'd to him to be very
imjust; and for his part he own'd he lookt upon them as the
most lovely half of the World.

Reader, 'Tis at your own choice to look over, or pccss hy this-
Biscoiirse ; ivhen once it vjas a foot^ our young Men ivho did
not luant wit, said several pleasant things which I put here
together, and the more willingly because these sorts of Subjects
are rarely disagreeable.

'Tis not enough, said he with a loud Voice who had de-
manded Eve's for the Adams of our Eden ; the Women are
not only the most lovely half of the World, they are also
the best half. (His Temper being a little quick, his expres-
sions also were sometimes a little Vigorous.) 'Tis a shame,
added he, to talk of Women, as some among us have done,
and I cannot bear their Injurious Eeflections. If there are
wicked Women, there are without Comparison, a much
greater Number of Eogues of our own Sex. If there are
Impudent Women, 'twas certainly the infamous Temptation
of Men that corrupted them. Whoever* have said or Thought,
that the Wickedness of Men is Preferable to the Goodness of
Women, have said so Impertinent and Extravagant a thing,

1 " Comrae cela avoit ete dit/' omitted by translator.

2 " II est a votre choix, Lecteur, de lire ou du doit, ou des yeux, les
suites de eet Entretien." " Lii-e du doigt,''^ a naive expression for turning
over the pages without stopping. {Midler.)

3 In orig. : " quand une fois la matiere eut ete mise en mouveraent."

* Vide supra. Solomon's text in Ecclesiasticus is here criticised, but
it is quoted without the context of the English version. Benelle says
(in orig.) : " les mechancetez des Homraes sont preferables aux bonnes
actions des Femmes." The old French version is: " Mieux vaut la
malice de rhomnie que la femme qui fait bien ; & la femme desbauchee
est en opprobre.'' (See old French version of 1678.)

124 SCRIPTURAL AUTHORITIES. [1693.

that 'tis not worth answering. No Body denies, but there
are scolding/ Contentious Women ; and what Consequence
can be drawn from thence to the Prejudice of those Wise
and Virtuous Women of whom the same Solomon speaks.
Those worthy wives, who, according to him, are the Happi-
ness, the Joy and the Crown of their Husbands^; a Gift of
God, and a Favour of Heaven. Those excellent Women
whom St. Paul calls the Glory of a Man,^ the first of whom
was the Master-piece and Crowning- Work of the Creation.

We may with boldness afiirm, that the positive Will,
and the certain and manifest Destiny of the Master of
the World, is, that all the Descendants of Adam, sliou'd
each have his Help-Mote, as he our Common Father had.
Those Continent Persons St. Faul^ speaks of, who, either
by their Stripes, their Fastings or Mortifications, have van-
quish'd or overwhelm'd Nature, as being born with a Consti-
tution that rendered them Monstrous ; that is, Animals,
whose Disposition was against the Order of Nature, these
Persons I say, are of a particular Species, so rare, that the
Laws were not made for them. Encreasc^ and Multiply ; it
is not good that Man shoidd he alonc'^: a Man shall leave his
Father and Mother, and cleave unto his Wife? These are
Oracles pronounc'd when the World was made, the Primi-

1 Scolding, in orig. : "rioteuses." Contentious, in orig. : '"goutieres."

2 Proverbs, xviii, 22.

3 1 Corinthians, xi, 7 : " For a man indeed ought not to cover his head,
forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God ; but the woman is the
glory of the man."

* Max. Misson, writing from Rome, April 11, 1688, says, with regard
to the liberty allowed to women in England, and the confinement of
the Italian ladies : " That this Custom was introduc'd into Italy as a
necessary Caution where three parts of the Men living under the
constraint of Celibacy, would without this Precaution create most
dreadful Disorders ; but Answer being made, That St. Paul's Advice
mi"ht be a much better and more convenient Remedy against this
Danger, we chang'd the Discourse."

6 Genesis, i, 28. ^ Genesis, ii, 18. -■ Genesis, ii, 24.

1 693-] ^ DIVINE INSTITUTION. 125

tive Indispensable Laws that ought to be deeply engraven on
INIarble and Brass, and transmitted to Posterity in Letters
of Gold in civiliz'd Governments. I call them Laws, and not
a simple Permission, which leaves Man at his liberty to do
what he pleases, according to his Fancy or Caprice. The first
Eve was not made to live a Virgin, but to become a ]\Iother
and begin to People the World ; and the Eve's of the follow-
ing Ages are not given us, let 'em be what they will, but to
perpetuate the Work of the Creation. If there are a sort of
Men, who like those vile Insects, of which some speak, grow
out of Mud and Corruption, let those ^Nlen live by them-
selves as long as they please, and wallow as much as they
please in the Filth and Ordure of their Origin. But 'tis not
thus, that the Xoble Pace of the Children of Adam are Im-
mortaliz'd. A single Man, to a single Woman, are not each
properly speaking, but a part of themselves. These two
half's together, make one whole. How unjust and cruel is it,
to keep these imperfect Portions always naturally desiring
to be joyn'd and destin'd to L^nion by Eternal Wisdom^ in a
state of Separation. Let us therefore conclude thus, Dear
Companion, that Women are entirely all that's Fine in the
World, all that is Lovely, all that is Necessary ; and that we
ought to be unspeakably pleas 'd in Loving them, and being
belov'd by them, as also in seeing them bring forth, and
breed up the Pledges they give of Mutual Love. Call them
Yoaks or Fetters, or what you please ; and give the Union of
Marriage the odious Xame of Chains, but let us remember
we are never weary of enjoying what we Love, and should
not think it a tiresom slavery, to keep our Treasure a long
time. Our sorrowful and imperfect Society, can have no

1 Videia Mojiiere decelehrer U Mariage, in the old French Huguenot
prayer-book. " Et ce saint Mariage institue de Dieu est de telle vertu,
que par icelui le marl n'a point la puissance de son corps, mais la
femme ; aussi lafemme n'a point la puissance de son corps maisle mari.
C'est pourquoi etans conjoints de Dieu, ilsnepeuveutetre separez," etc.

126 benelle's arguments prevail. [1693.

Eelief, no Support liere ; we shall die, and our Island
remain Desert. He who dies last, will have no Body to
Assist and Comfort him, his Corps have no other Burial but
the Belly of those filthy Batts,^ that seem now ready to
devour us alive. A little Water wou'd perhaps Eefresh him
in his Bed of Languishing Sickness, but his weakness not
permitting him to fetch it, he will see himself consum'd by
a heat without Eemedy, and all his Distresses will be
extream. Let us therefore save our selves from this fate,
and for a more happy Society. We have Philosophers
among us, who they say, love their Liberty ; with all our
Hearts, let them enjoy it. The Isle is their own, and they
may be as free as they please in these Torests. They need
not fear that any Nymph will come and trouble the Pleasures
of their Contemplative Life. As for us, Let us go and submit
to the agreeable Yoak (if it must be a Yoak) the amiable
Yoak of those whose Victorious Charms ought in my Opinion
to be preferable to the most sweet Oil of our Turtles. But we
lose Time, we have said enough on this Subject ; follow me,
my Friends, and let us immediately think of what we ought
to do, in order to our Departure.

The truth is, we rose up all hastily, and as if the question
had been decided by an Oracle, not a AVord was said, but of
refitting the Bark, and preparing things necessary for our
Voyage. However I made a new Proposition to gain Time,
but they wou'd not hearken to me, and 'twas resolv'd we
shou'd re-embark the next time the Moon was at the
Full.2

Since nothing cou'd happen worse to me, than to Live and
Die alone in an Island of the other World, I resolv'd, yet
not without some contrary Pteflection, to go with them.
The day prefix'd arriving, we bad this Charming Island
adieu, and with the Island, what is worst of all, we bad adieu

1 Vide sii])ra, p. 83. In orig. it is, however, " ces vilains Rats.''
- At spring-tide.

1 693-] I WRITE AN INSCEIPTION. 127

to our true and noble titles of Freemen, to become e'er long
the Sport and Prey of a little Scoundrel Tyrant/

I have already shewn, that the day before our first De-
parture, we left a little Monument behind us, to inform all
such as might one time or other happen to Land in this Isle
of our Adventures. But that being very short, and con-
taining some General Things, I had a mind before our second
Departure, to add some Particulars in a little Writing, a Copy
of which I have here very freely inserted. If the Eeader
is of Opinion that it breaks off the Thread of the History, it
is easie for him to turn over and pass it by, and he will soon
come at what he seeks after.

" Dear Adventurer :

Read, if thou wilt, tliis weak and sliglit Monument.

FRANCIS LEGUAT,

Who now writes these Lines with his own Hand,

^^'as born and honourably bred,

In the good and little Province of Bresse- ;

Which our Predecessors, call'd the Country of the

Sehusians^ some thousands of years agoe.

'Tis a fruitful Peninsula,

Form'd by the Rhosne and the Soane^

And blest with the most benign Aspects of the Father of Nature.

There I liv'd Innocently in Prosperity and Peace,

When an Irruption of wild Beasts,

Which rose out of the bottomless Pit,

Like a Vomit of Fire,

Impetuously falling from the horrible Vesuvius,^

^ Diodati, Governor of Mauritius. (Vide infra.)

2 Bresse was an old division of France, now comprised in the depart-
ment Ain. It was obtained by exchange from Savoy in 1601.

3 Sehitsian.t, in orig., Sebusiens, probably a misprint for Segusiens, i.e.,
Segusiani, a people of Gallia Lugdunensis, on the banks of the Rhone
and Saone.

■* In orig. : "le Rhone & la Saone."

5 Max. Misson ascended to the summit of Mount Vesuvius in March
1688, and descended into the crater, which he describes as a vast sub-
terraneous abyss. He gives a careful account of the volcano in Letter

128 MY INSCRIPTION. [1693.

Cruelly plunder'd my Habitation.

A little after a Hurricane quite over-wlielm'd it,i

And Transported me and several of my Couatryni'Mi

Into the Republick, blest by Heaven,

Which is Famous all over the World,

By the Name of

HOLLAND.

I was scarce recover'd of the Fright I was in,

Which seem'd to me to be the effects of a Dream,

AVheu a Voice call'd me

From within a Ship then ready to Sail,

I ran,

And after a long and dangerous Voyage,

I was brought to this Island with my Companions,

Whose Names are not unknown to thee ;

And one of whom is departed a Moment since

For his true Country.

We have seen in this delicious Abode,

Two whole Revolutions of Years,

Which I thought was a little Golden Age ;

I, who in an Age of Reflection,

Desire nothing more than what is truly Necessary.

But my Companions who were but just

Coming into the World,

And knew not the little worth of it,

Cry'd, that they wou'd have Wives.

Wives ! said they, the only Joy

Of Man,

And the Masterpiece of the Creator.

The Latent Fire of their Imaginations Kindled,

They wou'd have Wives.

And such was the wretched Bridge^ they made themselves,

To pass over it in quest of the Soveraign Good,

I must therefore stay here alone.

Or suffer my self to be torn away from my Repose,

By the Violence of the Torrent,

Which drove me into a thousand Dangers.

Pity my Destiny I pray thee,
Thou Dear Confident^ of my Adventures ;

1 In orig. : "• Incontinent apres, un Ouragan m'enleva tout d'un coup.

2 In orig. : " Et voila un chetif Pont- volant qu'ils ont fait."

3 In orig. : " Confidant."

l693-] I^' PKAISE OF RODRIGUEZ. 129

And let uo more hurt ever happen to thee,

Than what 1 wou'd do thee !

Further,

I cou'd not leave thee this Memorial,

In a more Universal and more Noble^ Tongue,

Than that of Glorious and Formidable France^

My Dear and Desolate Country.

Given in the Palace of the Eight Kings of Rodrigo,

The Twenty First of the Month we call May,
And the Year which the Christians, Successors to the

Israelites,

Compute to be One thousand six hundred ninety three

After the coming of the Messias :

The fourth Year of the Reign

Of the Most Wise and most INIighty Princes,

WILLIAM and MARY,

Defenders of the Faith,

Restorers of Religion,

And of Liberty when they were shaken in Europe.^

In that year of the World which no true Learned Man

Will ever be so bold as to pretend to Design,

Thou

Little and lovely Island,

I wou'd render thee famous above all the Isles of the East, .

If my Power was answerable to my Will ;

My Mouth confesses from the abundance of my Heart,

That my Soul is touch'd with Sorrow,^

Now I am about to leave thy wholesom Air,

Thy good Palm- Wine, thy excellent IVIelons ;

Thy Solitaries ; thy Lamentines ;

Thy Hills always Verdant ;

The clear Water of thy Rivers ;

Thy fruitful and smiling Sun ;

And all thy Innocent and Rare Delights.

Can I forget the precious Treasure of Liberty ?

Thou shalt never be call'd Barren,

trince thou broughtest us forth Plenty of exquisite Meats ;

And at the Day of Eternal Doom,*

A new ISAAC who has been sown in Corruption

1 Plus honoree.

2 In orig. : " que I'Europe voyoit ebranlee."

3 In orig. : "triste regret."

* In oriof. : " Retablissement eternel."

130 BLESSINGS INVOKED. [1693.

In thy Earth,

Shall rise to Immortality and Glory.

O Isle, most desirable among the

Daughters of the Ocean !

How many good and laudable Things may be said of thee !

May a wiser and hapj^er People than We,

One day Cultivate with joy thy fertile Soil ;

And without Interruption, enjoy all thy Xatural Riches.

May that People Multiply !

May they Prosper without Trouble and Alarms,

And no Successor in the Government,

Ever call thy Inhabitants his Inheritance,

And never become their Enemy and Destroyer.

May never King nor Viceroy suck thy Blood,

Nor break thy Bones.

May Heaven preserve thee from all wicked Judges,

From all pretended Distributors of Justice,

Who sit in the Seat of Discord, Rapine and Iniquity.

May Heaven preserve thee from the Pride of the Great,

And the Wantonness of the Rich.

May Heaven for ever preserve thee

From that pernicious Race of Animals,^

Who without Wisdom, Virtue, Courage or Honour,

Assume the fair Name of Noble.

May the Cry of the Poor in Distress

Never be heard on thy Coasts.

May never Begging Ambassador,

Carrying on his Shoulders

The Miserable Dirty train that seem to follow him,

Raise Pity in thy People.

May never any wicked Heretick,nor Orthodox Fool,

Nor rascally Monk, 2

Trouble thy Peace.

May thy holy Religion never depend

On the Sword, or on Custom.

May no Sellers and Buyers of Holy Things,^

Ever set foot on thy Land.

1 In orig. : " engeance de tout Animal."

2 In orig. : " Religieux Scelerat."

3 Max. Misson, writing from Rome, April 24, 1688, says: "I can't
for my life see why the Church of Rome should make such a bluster
to hide this Disgrace, when Baronius bestows the Title of Monsters
upon several other Popes, and not without reason, considering the

1 593-] SUPERSTITION DENOUNCED. 131

May no Proud-youth and ignorant Declaimer

Ever sound his poor Orations in thy Land,

Nor his Antichristian Satyrs

Under the Name of Preaching.

May no unskilful Cojjyist, nor bold Parrot,

Have the liberty to pretend to teach thy People.

May thy sacred Sanctuaries.
(The Palaces of the Holiness of the Almighty,)

Never be miserably cfiang'd

Into Theaters, Shops, and Retreats for Robbers.

Let never Dispute upon a Word,i create Schism, Hatred or Cruelty

Among thy Children.

Let never any foolish or superstitious Bigot,

Corrupt or dishonour the Divine Laws,

By his Trifles or Fables.

Never let any Man by his extravagant Devotion ,2

Enormities the Popes have been guilty of, distributing scepters and
treading crown'd Heads under their Feet, notwithstanding they retain'd
the qualities of Priests ; and what is worse than all the rest, to set a
certain rate of Absolution upon the most abominable Crimes that can
be committed ; witness the Book intituled The llaUs of tlie Apostolical
Chamber (sold publickly to this day at Paris), which I bought some
days ago. 'Tis true they have since endeavour'd to suppress the Book,
by inserting it in the Index Expunjatorius of the Council of Trent, but
continue nevertheless in selling their Dispensations.

' Venalia nobis
Templa, Sacerdotes, Altaria, Sacra, Coronaj,
Ignis thura preces, Coelum est venale Deus.' "

{B. Mant.)

1 Allusion to the dispute on VinQViOTAfiUoque in the Creed between the
Oriental Greek and Roman Churches. Writing from Venice, January
20, 1688, i\Iax. Missoa mentions with regard to this : " They (the
Greeks) use Confession, but not after the manner of the Romanists :
concerning the Article of the Proceeding of the Holy Ghost, they say
as little now as they did formerly dispute upon it, looking upon it as a
point that has more of nicety than usefulness ; they also preserve
Relicks, but never worship them." {Letter xvi.)

2 In orig : " Que jamais extravagant Devot.''

Max. Misson, writing from Loretto, February 26, 1688, says : '-But
the greatest Curiosity is, the Processions of the Devotees, who crawl
round the Holy House upon their Knees, some five times, others seven,
and others twelve times, according to the different degrees of their

132 FOLLIES CONDEMNED. [l^QS-

Exi^ose Piety to Laughter,

Mor render the sacred Truths suspected, Scandalous and Ridiculous,

To such as want Knowledge and Discernment.

May Heaven to the end of the World preserve thee

From all these presumptuous Earthworms,

Who proudly boast they can explain Mysteries,

And pretend to Embellishi Faith and Worship,

According to their Folly or Rashness.

May no Astrologer ever be permitted in thy Common-Wealth.

No learner of passages out of Homer,

No Slave of musty Otho's,^

No Searcher after the Philosophers Stone.^

No Poetaster.
And may no Man be ever so Ridiculous,

Devotions; some of these creep along from one side whilst others meet
them coming from the other, but all furnished with Beads and mutter-
ing Pater Nostcrs."

^ In orig. : "qui s'erige en Embellisseur de Creance."

2 In orig. : " Aucun Esclave d'Othons rouillez." This allusion is not
too easily to be comprehended. Rusty Othons can hardly refer to the
German Othos, Emperors, of the tenth century : can it not more pro-
bably have reference to the manuscripts and books relating to their
deeds, as, for instance, Hroswitha, de Gestis Oddonis? The formid-
able Otho the Great died on Christmas Day, 967. The valuable
chronicle, recovered by the industry of Pertz, records the death of
Otho II ; and Otho III, the religious Otho, was poisoned by the
remorseless Stephania in 1002. (See Milman's History of Latin
Christianity, vol. ii, pp. 389-418.)

3 In orig. : " Aucun chercheur de Pierre Philosophale." Archbishop
Gerbert, subsequently known as Pope Silvester II, who succeeded to
the Pontificate in 999, was celebrated for his Arabian skill in arithmetic,
geometry, and astrology, which he had studied under Caliph Hakim II,
in Cordova. In remote Britain, according to William of Malmesbury,
the magical arts and enchantments of Gerbert were commonly believed,
and his funeral oration, in the Vit. Pontif. liarennat, is " Homagiuni
diabolo fecit et male finivit." Compare " Hist. Lit. de la France " and
Vincent of Beauvais in the Encyclopaedia of the Middle Ages. Gerbert,
in Spain, fell in love with the daughter of one of those accursed doctors ;
he stole his books. The Magician, by the aid of the stars, pursued the
robber. But Gerbert, too, had learned to read the stars. By their
counsel he lay hid under a bridge, when the devil descended and bore
him away, designing him for the Pontifical chair. (See Milman's Latin
Christianity, vol. ii, p. 419.)

1 693-] PEESECUTIONS IMPEACHED. ■ 133

As to hope to get Honour by vaiu Sciences,

Or other such like things -which he has Learn'd,

And of which wise IMen know only enough to despise them.

Mayst thou ever be defended

From the poor and wretched Set of Antiquaries,^

A Race of Monkeys, Parrots, and not of Reasonable Creatures.

May no mad Pedant

Ever dedicate, within the bounds of thy Coasts,^

The short course of his Life,

(Which ought to be imploy'd about Important Duties)

To such sort of Studies that bring Content to the Mind,

And that are made Famous only

By miserable Custom,

Founded upon popular Prejudice.

May never any Echo of the Multitude,

Be Taken by thee for anything else but an Echo.

May no Honourable Robber or Murderer

Set up the obliging Trade

To cheat thee of thy Money,

By shortuing with Impunity the Days of thy

Inhabitants,

After^ having a long time kept them on the

Rack in a Bed of Sickness.

May no unprofitable Visiters'*

Ever come to disturb the good Employments

of thy Sages.

May never Dragoons,^ nor Highnesses, nor Monks,

Nor Louvres, nor Dungeons,''

Nor Reprisals, nor Complements,

Nor Slavery, nor troublesome Fashion,

Nor Powder for the Cartridge or Dressing-Box,''

1 " Secte des Ancienuistes." ^ " Chez toi."

3 In orig. : " Apres les avoir martyri^ez."
* In orig.: " Faiseur de Visites inutiles."

5 " The Pope [Innocent XI], tho' really old and infirm, yet often makes
the want of Health serve for a pretext to excuse his absence at those
numerous ceremonies used at Rome. I had it from very cr« dible persons
that he did in no wise approve of the French way of converting People
by Dragooning, and shew'd a great deal of aversion to those who pre-
tended to propose certain methods of accommodation to him with tbe
Crown of France.''' (Max. Misson, Letter xxv.)

6 In orig. : " ni Cachets."

'^ In orig. : " Ni Poudre a poudrer, ni Poudre a Canon."

134 ENGRAVEN PILLAKS. [1693-

Ever be known

Among thy Peaceable, Reasonable, and Happy Society ;

Mayst thou ever be free

From Fraud, Ambition, Avarice,

Tyranny, and all Villany.

May

Virtue, Wisdom, Truth, Fidelity, Innocence,

Justice, Safety, Abundance,

Happiness, Peace and Joy,

Make thy little Terrestrial Paradise the Desire or

Envy of all Men,

As a Tast or Semblance

Of the Paradise which the Angels

Inhabit."

As I had done writing these my Vows for this charming
Isle, I remeniber'd I had read in the History of the War with
the Vandals, written by Procopius, that when that Author
was in Africa with Bdisaniis} he found in a city of Numidla
two Stone Pillars, on which was Ingrav'd this Inscription in
the Fho&nician Tongue ; We are some of those that fled from
Joshua the Great liobber.^ 1 had neither Stone nor Marble to

1 The greatest of Justinian's generals. He was born in Illyria, and
his Slavonic name signifies " White Prince", or Bieli Tsar, the title
usually bestowed upon the Emperor of Russia by Asiatics. The actual
edition, probably, here quoted by Max. Missou was the following : —

" Vide. Hmtoria Gotlwrvm Vaiulalorvm S)' Langohardorvm: ah Hugune
Grotto. Amstelodami, apud Ludovicum Elzevirium (1C55).

'■^ Art. Vandalica et Gothica, Procopii emendata plurimis locis:
accedentibus supplemeutis e Manuscriptis : & sic versa Latine ab
Hugone Grotio.

"Procopii Ctesareensis Historiae Vandalicae Liber Secundus, p. 88.

" ' Etiam in Kumidia castellum posuere quo loco nunc urbs est dicta
Tingis. Hie dupe stant e lajaide candido columnse propter magnum
fontem, inscriptse Phcenicias literas, quarum ex sermone Phoeuicio hsec
est iuterpretatio. Nos ilii sumus qui prsedonem effugimus lesum Navse
filium.' "

^ Procopius, De Bella Vandalico., lib. 11, cap. vii. The historian of
Justinian's wars, speaking of the origin of the Moors in Africa, whom
he identifies with the Gergesitcs and Jebusites and other nations over-
thrown by the Israelites when they entered Canaan, says these nations,
seeing this new captain (Joshua) irresistible, removed from their own

1 693-] A GRAPHIC LEGEND. 135

make anything like a Pillar ; but having a small piece of
Vellom which may last as long as Brass, if 'twas kept in the
Vial I have spoke of, I made a Draught of a Pillar after my
Way ; on the top I plac'd the Cross and Thorns of our
Tribulations, wrote our Names^ on one side, and these words

on the other :

" We are some of those
Hundreds of Thoiisauds
To whom Wings have been given
To
Escape the furious Dragoons-
country into Egypt, and finding no room there, went on into Africa,
where they built many cities and possessed it all unto the Pillars of
Hercules, and to this day contiuue there, using the Phoenician language.
" In Numidia they built a castle where now is the citie of Tigisis. In
which stand two pillars near the great conduit, with these words
engraven in the Phoenician language : We are they u-ho fled lefore
Joshua the chiefs the son of Nun." (Holcroft's translation of Procopius'
history, 1653 ; The Vandal Wars^ p. 36.)

1 The names appear as folloMS : — Franciscus Leguat ; Paulus
Be***le ; Jacobus de la Case ; Joannes Testard ; Isaacus Boyer :
Joannes de la Haye ; Robertus Anselin ; Petrus Thomas ; Isaacus
Boyer Mundo Valedicens Ad Celestem Patriam abiit Maj. D. 8 A.
1693.

2 "The following inscription'' (writes Max. Misson, dating from
Strasburg, July 22, 1688) " was lately placed over the Gate of the
ATanufactory Hall, at Bern, the capital city of the most potent Canton
among the Swiss : —

" ' Tempore quo crassa Clericorum ignorantia, cum gratia &. privilegio
Begis in verum Dei cultum fureret, atque Draconuh opera nos quos
Huguenotos vocant, ferro flamma, & omnis generis cruce e regno
pelleret, siij^remus Magistratus cruderibus Cinobii, olim Prsedicatorium
has sedes exstruxit, ut pietatem simul & artem Gallic exulantes
hospitalibus tectis exciperat ; Fanit Deus T. O. M. ut charitatis hoc
Opificium situri cremeuto patriae.'

" This Inscription being, as I am informed, remov'd from thence in
1692" [this is a subsequent addition by Max. Misson in his translation
of the original letters] " at the request of the French Ambassadour, I
can't omit to give you a translation of it :

•' ' 'V^'hen the blind Ignorance of the Clergy, supported by the King's
Favour and Authority, did exert its Rage against the true Worship of
God, and by the force of Dragoons with fire and sword and all manner

136 VIKGILIAN VERSES. [1693.

Of

The Great Loyola." ^

But after I had a little reflected upon it, two things
oblig'd me to blot out this Inscription. Tirst, T thought the
Comparison was not very Just ; and Secondly I imagin'd it
might displease the Jesuits, a Venerable Society, somewhat
false and Dangerous, 'tis true ; but my Companions and I
were very much oblig'd to them. I therefore took away this
Inscription, and put two verses of Virgil'^ in the place of it ;

of Torments, drove those G?L\VdHv(]uenots out of the Kingdom, this House
was erected by the supream Magistrates, upon the ruins of the old Monas-
tery belonging formerly to the Predicant Friers, that Piety and Industry,
banish'd at once out of France, might meet there Avith an hospitable
entertainment : May it please the most Great and Good God, that this
Charitable Act may tend to the advantage of onr Native Country.'" (^1
New Voyage to Italy, by Maxmilian Misson, Done into English, Letter

XXXV.)

1 Ignatius de Loyola, the famous Spaniard who founded the order of
the Jesuits, and inspired the King of Spain, Philippe II, to become the
champion of Catholicism, under whom the dragoons of the cruel Duke
of Alva inundated with blood the Flemish and Dutch provinces, 1568-
1572.

2 J^ncidos, lib. viii, 333-336 :

" Me pulsum* patria, pelagique extrema sequentem
Fortuna omnipotens et ineluctabile fatum
His posuere locis, matrisque egere tremenda
Carmentis Nymphee monita, et deus auctor Apollo."
(King Evander is speaking, and alludes to an accidental murder which
compelled him to leave Arcadia) :

" Myself, an exile from my home,
Went wandering far along the foam,
Till mighty chance and destined doom

Constrained my errant choice :
So came I to these regions driven
By warning from my mother given,
And Phoebus' awful voice."

Professor Conington's Translation.
Only the first portion of the Virgilian lines given above is inscribed

* Me pulsiim Patria is changed into Nos patria pulsos in the
iscription ; vide frontispiece.

1 693-] LATIN DEPRECATED. 137

which represent our condition plain enough, as the Eeader
may see by looking upon the Pillar here presented to him.
I do not love Latin in French Books, and indeed I have
almost forgot all I knew of that Language, but 'tis difficult
to Translate these Verses, without taking away their Force
and Beauty.

on the simulated column as far as " locis" ; afterwards is inserted :
"An. Dom. m. dc. xci. xxx Aprilis. Biennio cum 21 diebus ibidem
peractis, Fragilem truci Pelago commissimus ratem. Die xx Maj. An.
Dom. M. DC. xciii."

THE END OF THE FIRST PART.

[In the original French, Leguat's book is divided into two separate
volumes, the "premier tome" occupying 164 pages of print, whilst the
first part of the English version fills only 120 pages of larger size. The
frontispiece of the first volume is repeated in the second, which fills
180 pages of type in the French, and 123 in the English edition. The
Dutch version is in one small quarto volume, with 178 pages of text
and 14 pages of index. This version has the dates given, in years, at
the top of each page and marginal references, being also divided into
chapters, the headings of which are given above at page Ixiii.]

LONDON: WHITING AND CO., 30 AND 32, SARDINIA SIEEET, W.C.

voluntary combination, and the ordinary charges of publication are
also avoided, so that the volumes produced are distributed among
the Members at little more than the cost of printing and paper.
The Society expends the whole of its funds in the preparation of
worlds for the Members ; and since the cost of each copy varies
inversely as the whole number of copies printed, it is obvious that
the members are gainers individually by the prosperity of the
Society, and the consequent vigour of its operations.

Gentlemen desirous of becoming Members of the Hakluyt Society
should intimate their intention to the Secretary, Mr. E. Delmar
IMORGAN, \^, Roland Gardens, S.IV., or to the Society's Agent for
the delivery of its volumes, Mr. CHARLES J. Clark, 4, L/nco/n^s
Inn Fields J when their names will be recorded, and on payment
of their subscription of ^i : i to Mr. Clark, they will receive the
volumes issued for the year.

Members and the general public are informed that the Council
has approved of the following scheme for the disposal of its surplus
stock.

To New Members.— C(?;«//^/f sets of had: f>uhlications, omitting Nos. i, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7 and

13, to be sold for ........ ;^2y.

To Members Onlv.— ^ limited 7ininber of sets up to 1S83 inclusive, omitting Nos. i— 13,

ig, 36 and 37. 53 vols, in all, to be sold for ... . £,\^ 15j.

To THE Public Generally. — Also, a limited nniiihcr of single copies as follows : —

Nos. 17, 22, 23, 26, 29, 31, 34, 40, 47, 50, at . . . . 8j. 6rf.

Nos. 14 and 15, iS, 21, 24, 28, '30, 35, 46, 48, 51, 53, 55, 56, 58, 60 and 61, 62, 63, 64, 65,
69, at ........ . lOi-.

Nos. 16, 20, 27, 32, 33, 38, 41 to 45, 49, 52, 57, at . . . l.'ij.

Nos. 54 and 59, :it . ...... 20.f.

'■;:-"- Subject in Ca.^e of Members to a discount of 15%.

Members are requested to bear in mind that the power of the
Council to make advantageous arrangements will depend in a great
measure on the prompt payment of the subscriptions, which are pay-
able in advance on the ist of January, and are received by Mr.
Charles J. Clark, 4, LincoMs Inn Fields, W.C. Post Office
Orders should be made payable to Mr. Charles J. Clark, at
the West Central Office, His^h Holborn.

WORKS ALREADY ISSUED.

1— Tlie Observations of Sir Richard Hawkins, Knt.,

In his Voyage into the South Sea in 1593. Reprinted from the edition of
1622, and edited by Capt. C. R. Drinkwater Bethune, R.N., C.B.
(First Edition out of print. See No. 57.; I [/hied for 1848.

2— Select Letters of Columbus.
With Orio-inal Documents relating to the Difcoveiy of the New World. Trans-
lated and Edited by R. H. Major, Esq., of the Britifli Mufeum.
(First Edition out of print. See No. 43. ) (1847.) Iffiiedfor 1849.

3— The Discoverie of the Empire of Guiana,
By Sir Walter Raleigh, Knt. Edited, with copious Explanatory Notes, and a
Biographical Memoir, by Sir Robert H. Schomburgk, Phil.D., etc.
(1S4S.) (Out of print.) Iff'tied for i2.So.

4-Sir Francis Drake his Voyage, 1595.
By Thomas Maynarde, together with the Spanifli Account of Drake's attack
on Puerto Rico. Edited from the Original MSS. by W. D. Cooley, Esq.
(1849) Tf'ued for \^o.

5-Narratives of Early Voyages

Undertaken for the Difcover}^ of a Paffage to Cathaia and India, by the Norrh-

weft, with Selections from the Records of the worfliipful Fellowfliip of the

Merchants of London, trading into the Eafl Indies ; and from MSS. in the

Library of the Britifli Mufeum, now firft publiflied; by Thomas Rundall, Esq.

(1849.) (Out of print.) IfuedJorl^Si-

6-The Historic of Travaile into Virginia Britannia,

Expreffmg the Cofmographie and Commodities of the Country, together with

the manners and cufloms of the people, gatliered and obferved as well by

thofe Mho went firft thither as collected by William Strachey, Gent., the firft

Secretaiy of the Colony ; now firft Edited from the original manufcript in the

Britifti Mufeum, by R. H. Major, Esq., of the Britifh Mufeum. (1849 )

( Out of print. ) Iffuedfor 1 85 1 .

7— Divers Voyages touching the Discovery of America

And the Iflands adjacent, collected and publinied by Richard Hakluyt,
Prebendary of Briftol in the year 1582. Edited, with Notes and an intro-
duction, by John Winter Jones, Esq., of the Britifti Mufeum. (1850.)

( Out of print. ) Ifjuedjor 1 852.

8— A Collection of Documents on Japan.
With a Commentary by Thomas Rundall, Esq. (1850.)

Ifjuedfor 1852.

9— The Discovery and Conquest of Florida,

By Don Ferdinando de Soto. Tranflated out of Portugueie by Richard

Hakluyt; and Edited, with notes and an introducflion, by W. B. Rye, Esq.,

of the Britifh Mufeum. (1851.)

Ifjuedfor 1853.

10— Notes upon Eussia,
Being a Tranflation from the Earlieft Account of that Countiy, entitled Rerum
INIuscoviticarum Commentarii, by the Baron Sigifmund von Herberftein,
Ambaffador from the Court of Germany to the Grand Prince Vafdey Ivanovich,
in the years i=;i7 and 1526. Two Volumes. Tranflated and Edited, with
Notes and an Introduction, by R. H. Major, Esq., of the Britifh Mufeum.
Vol.1. (1851.) Iffued for l?,SZ-

11— The Geography of Hudson's Bay.

Being the Remarks of Captain W. Coats, in many Voyages to that locality,
between the years 1727 and 1751. With an Appendix, containing Extrads
from the Log of Captain Middleton on his Voyage for the Difcovery of the
North-west Passage, in H.M.S. "Furnace," in 1741-2. Edited by JOHN
Barrow, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A. (1852.)

iguedfor 1854.

12— Notes upon Russia. Vol. 2. (1852.)

IfjHcdfor 1854.

13— Three Voyages by the Northeast,

Towards Cathay and China, undertaken by the Dutch in the years 1594, 1595

and 1596, with their Difcovery of Spitzbergen, their refidence often months in

Novaya Zemlya, and their fafe return in two open boats. By Gerrit de Veer.

Edited by C. T. Beke, Esq., Ph.D., F.S.A. (1853.)

{First Edition out of print. See No. 54. ) Iffuedfor 1 855.

14-15— The History of the Great and Mighty Kingdom of China and
the Situation Thereof.

Compiled by the Padre Juan Gonzalez de Mendoza. And now Reprinted
from the Early Tranflation of R. Parke. Edited by SiR George T.
Staunton, Bart. With an Introdudlion by R. H. Major, Esq. 2 vols.
(1853-54.) lOucdfor 1855.

16— The World Encompassed by Sir Francis Drake.

Being his next Voyage to that to Nombre de Dios. Collated, with an

unpubliflied Mamifcript of Francis Fletcher, Chaplain to the Expedition.

With Appendices illuftrative of the fame Voyage, and Introduction by W. S.

W. Vaux Esq., M.A. {1854.) Iffued for \%l(i.

17— The History of the Tartar Conquerors who subdued China.

From the French of the P^re D'Orleans, 1688. Tranflated and Edited by the
Earl of Ellesmere. With an Introduction by R. H. Major, Esq. (1854.)

If/tied for 1856.

18— A Collection of Early Documents on Spitzbergen and Greenland,

Confifting of: a Tranflation from the German of F. Martin's important work
on Spitzbergen, now very rare ; a Tranflation from Isaac de la Peyrere's
Relation de Greenland; and a rare piece entitled "God's Power and Pro-
vidence fliowed in the miraculous prefervation and deliverance of eight
Engliflimen left by mifchance in Greenland, anno 1630, nine months and
twelve days, faithfully reported by Edward Pelham." Edited, with Notes, by
Adam White, Esq., of the Britifli Mufeum. (1855.)

If lied for 1857.

19-The Voyage of Sir Henry Middleton to Bantam and the Maluco Islands.

From the rare Edition of 1606. Edited by Bolton Corney, Esq. (1855.)

Iff-uedfori^SI-

20— Eussia at the Close of the Sixteenth Century.

Coinprifmg "The Ruffe Commonwealth" by Dr. Giles Fletcher, and Sir

lerome Horfey's Travels, now firft printed entire irom his manufcript in the

Britifli Mufeum. Edited bv E. A. Bond, Esq., of the Britifli Mufeum.

(1856.) Iffuedfor 1858.

21— The Travels of Girolamo Benzoni in America, in 1542-56.

Tia flated and Edited by Admiral W. H. Smyth, F.R.S., F.S.A. (1857.)

Iffuedfor 1858,

s

22— India in the Filteenth Century.

Being a Colledlion of Narratives of Voyages to India in the centmy preceding

the Portuguefe difcovery of the Cape of Good Hope ; from Latin, Perfian,

Ruffian, and Italian Sources, now firfl tranflated into Engliih. Edited, with

an Introdudion by R. H, Major, Esq., F.S.A. (1857.)

Iffuedfor 1859.

23— Narrative of a Voyage to the "West Indies and Mexico,

In the years 1599-1602, with Maps and Illuflrations. By Samuel Champlain.

Tranflated from the original and unpubliflied Manufcript, with a Biographical

Notice and Notes by Alice Wilmere. (1859.)

Iffited for\%S(j.

24— Expeditions into the Valley of the Amazons
During the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries : containing the Journey of
Gonzalo Pizarro, from the Royal Commentaries of Garcilaffo Inca de la Vega ;
the Voyage of Francifco de Orellana, from the General Hiflory of Herrera ;
and the Voyage of Criftoval de Acuna, from an exceedingly fcarce nan-ative
written by himfelf in 1641. Edited and Tranflated by Clements R.
Markham, Esq. (1859.) Iffucdfoi- i860.

25— Early Indications of Australia.

A Colledlion of Documents fliewing the Early Difcoveries of Auftralia to the
time of Captain Cook. Edited by R. H. Major, Esq., of the Britifli
Mufeum, F.S.A. (1859) IfJ'ued for I'^do.

26— The Embassy of Ruy Gonzalez de Clavijo to the Court of Timour, 1403-6.

Tranflated, for the firft time, with Notes, a Preface, and an Introdudlory Life
of Timour Beg. By Clements R. Markham, Esq. (1859.)

Ifjuedfor x86i.

27— Henry Hudson the Navigator.

The Original Documents in which his career is recorded. Colledled, partly

Tranflated, and Annotated, with an Introduction by George Asher, LL.D.

(i860.) I/fKcdfori^ei.

28— The Expedition of XJrsua and Aguirre,

In search of El Dorado and Omagua, a.d. 1560-61. Tranflated from the

"Sexta Noticia Hiftoriale" of Fray Pedro Simon, by W. Bollaert, Esq. ;

with an Introdudlion by Clements R. Markham, Esq. (1861.)

I (filed for 1862.

29— The Life and Acts of Don Alonzo Enriquez de Guzman.

Tranflated from a Manufcript in the National Library at Madrid, and edited.
with Notes and an Introduction, by Clements R. Markham, Esq. (1862.)

I/fued for 1^62.
30— Discoveries of the World by Galvano,
From their firfl original unto the year of our Lord 1555. Reprinted, with the
original Portuguefe text, and edited by Vice- Admiral Bethune, C.B.
(1862.) Iffuedfor 1863.

31— Marvels described by Friar Jordanus,

Of the Order of Preachers, native of Severac, and Bifliop of Columbum; from

a parchment manufcript of the Fourteenth Century, in Latin, the text of which

has recently been Tranflated and Edited by Colonel H. Yule, C.B.,

F.R.G.S., late of H.M. Bengal Engineers. (1863)

If lied for 1863.

32— The Travels of Ludovico di Varthema

In Syria, Arabia, Perfia, India, etc., during the Sixteenth Century, Tranflated

by J. Winter Jonks, Esq., F.S.A., and edited, with Notes and an Intro-

dudlion, by the Rev. George Percy Badger. (1863.)

Iffuedfor 1864.

33-The Travels of Cieza de Leon in 1532-50

From the Gulf of Darieii to the City of La Plata, contained in the firfl part of

his Chronicle of Peru (Antwerp 1554). Tranflated and edited, with Notes

and an Introdudion, by Clements R. Markham, Esq. (1864 )

Iffuedfor 1864.
34 -The Narrative of Pascual de Andagoya.
Containing the earlieft notice of Peru. Tranflated and edited, with Notes and
an Introdudion, by Clements R. Markham, Esq. (1865.)

IJfucdJoy 1865.
35-The Coasts of East Africa and Malabar
In the beginning of the Sixteenth Century, by Duarte Barbofa. Tranflated
from an early Spanifh manufcript by the Hon. Henry Stanley. (1866. )

Iff7iedfor 1865.

36— Cathay and the Way Thither.

A Collecftion of all minor notices of China, previous to the Sixteenth

Century. Tranflated and edited by Colonel H. Yule, C.B. Vol. I.

(1866.) Iffuedfor 1866,

37-Cathay and the "Way Thither. Vol. 2. (1866.)

Iffuedfor 1866.
38— The Three Voyages of Sir Martin Frobisher.
With a Seledlion from Letters now in the State Paper Office. Edited by
Rear-Admiral Collinson, C.B. (1867.)

Iffuedfor 1867.
39-The Philippine Islands.
Moluccas, Siam, Cambodia, Japan, and China, at the close of the i6th Century.
Antonia de Morga. Translated from the Spanish, with Notes, by
Lord Stanley of Alderley. (i868.) Iffuedjor 1868.

40- The Fifth Letter of Hernan Cortes.
To the Emperor Charles V, containing an Account of his Expedition to
Hondurasini525-26. Translated from the Spanish by Don Pascual de Gayangos.
(1868.) Iffuedfot 1868.

41 — The Royal Commentaries of the Yncas.

By the Ynca Garcilasso de la Vega. Translated and Edited, with Notes and
an Introduction, by Clements R. Markham, Esq. Vol. i. (1869.)

Iffuedfor 1869.
42 — The Three Voyages of Vasco da Gama,
And his Viceroyalty, from the Lendas da India of Caspar Correa; accompanied
by original documents. Translated and Edited by the Lord Stanley
of Alderley. (1869.) Iffuedfor 1869.

43 — Select Letters of Christopher Columbus,
With other Original Documents, relating to his Four Voyages to the New
World. Tranflated and Edited by R. H, Major, F.S.A., etc. 2nd Edit.
(1870.) Iffuedfor 1S70.

44— History of the Imams and Seyyids of 'Oman,
By Salil-Ibn-Razik, from A.D. 661-1856. Tranflated from the original
Arabic, and edited, with Notes, Appendices, and an Introduction, continuing
the Hiflory down to 1870, by George Percy Badger, F.R.G.S. (1871.)

Iffuedfor 1870.

45~The Eoyal Commentaries of the Yncas. Vol. 2. (1871,) Iffuedfor 1871.

46-The Canarian,

Or Book of the Conquell and Converfion of the Canarians in the year 1402,

by Meffire Jean de Bethencourt, Kt. Compofed by Pierre Bontier and Jean

le Verrier. Tranflated and Edited, with Notes and an Introduction, by

R. H. Major, F.S.A, {1872.) Iffuedfor 1871.

47— Reports on the Discovery of Peru,
Tranflated and Edited, with Notes and an Introdu(5lion, by Clements R.
Markham, C.B. (1872.) lOued for\%-]2.

48— Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas;

Tranflated from the original Spanifli Manufcripts, and Edited, with Notes and

an Introduction, by Clements R. Markham, C.B., F.R.S. (1873.)

Iffuedfor 1872.
49— Travels to Tana and Persia,
By Jofafa Barbaro and Anibrogio Contarini ; Edited by Lord Stanley of
Alderley ; and Narratives of other Italian Travels in Perfia, Tranflated and
Edited by Charles Grey, Esq. (1873.) Iffuedfor 1873.

50-Voyages of the Zeni

To the Northern Seas in the Fourteenth Centurv. Tianllated and Edited
by R. H. Major, F.S.A. ii'873. ) Iffuedfor 1873.

51-The Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse in 1547-55

Arnont^ the Wild Tribes of Eaftern Brazil ; tranflated by Albert Tootal,
Esq., and annotated by Richard F. Burton. ( 1874.)

Iffuedfor 1S74.
52— The First Voyage Round the World by Magellan.
Tranflated from the Accounts of Pigafetta and other contemporary writers.
With Notes and an Introduction by Lord Stanley of Alderley. (1874.)

Iffued for 1874.

53-The Commentaries of the Great Afonso Dalboquerque,

Second Viceroy of India. Tranflated from the Portuguese Edition of 1774 ;

with Notes and Introdudlion by Walter de Gray Birch, Esq., F.R.S.L.

Vol. I. (1875.) Iffuedfor 1875.

54 — Three Voyages to the North-East.

Second Edition of Gerrit de Veer's Three Voyages to the North East by

Barents. Edited, with an IntroducT;ion, by Lieut. Koolemans Beynen,

of the Royal Dutch Navy. (1S76.) Iffued for 1876.
55 — The Commentaries of the Great Afonso Dalboquerque. Vol. 2. (1877.)

Iffued for 1875.
56— The Voyages of Sir James Lancaster,
With Abstracts of Journal of \'oyages preserved in the India Office, and the
Voyage of Captain John Knight to seek the N.W. Passage. Edited by
Clements R. Markham, C.B., F.R.S. (1877.) Ijfuedfor 1S77.
57 — Second Edition of the Observations of Sir Richard Hawkins, Kt.,
In his Voyage into the South Sea in 1593, with the Voyages of his grand-
father William, his father Sir John, and his cousin William Hawkins.
Edited by Clements R. Markham, C.B., F.R.S. (1878.)

Iffuedfor 1S77.

58 — The Bondage and Travels of Johann Schiltberger,
From his capture at the battle of Nicopolis in 1396 to his escape and return
to Europe in 1427 : translated, from the Heidelberg MS. edited in 1859 by
Professor Karl Freidrich Neumann, by Commander J. Buchan Telfee,
R.N.; with Notes by Professor B. Bruun, and a Preface, Introduction, a.id
Notes by the Translator and Editor. (1879.) If/'ued for 1S78.
59— The Voyages and Works of John Davis the Navigator.
Edited, with an Introduction and Notes, by Captain Albert H. Markham,
R.N., F.R.G.S. (1S80.) Iffued for 1S78.

The Map of the World, A.D. 1600.
Called by Shakspere " The New Map, with the Augmentation of the Indies."
To Illustrate the Voyages of John Davis. (1880.) Issued for \%7'?>.

8

60— The Natural and Moral History of the Indies.

By Father Joseph de Acosta, Reprinted from the English Translated Edition

of Edward CJrimston, 1604; and Edited, with Notes and an Introduction, by

Clements R. Markham, C.B., F.R.S. Vol. I, The Natural History.,

(1880.) I[lucdfor\%^().

61— The Natural and Moral History of the Indies.

Vol. II, The Moral History. (1880.) Iffiud for iZ'j^j.

Map of Peru.
To Illustrate Nos. 33, 41, 45, 60, and 61. (1880.)

Iffiicdfor 1879.
62— The Commentaries of the Great Alfonso Dalhoquerque. Vol. 3. (1880.)

I/fiiedfor 1880.
63-The Voyages of William Baffin, 1612-1623.
Edited, with Notes and an Introduction, by Clements R. Markham, C.B.,
F.R.S. (1881 ) I(fuedfor \%%o.

64— Narrative of the Portuguese Embassy to Abyssinia.
During the years 15201527. By Father Francisco Alvarez. Translated from
the Portuguese, and Edited, with Notes and an Introduction, by Lord
Stanley of Alderley. (1881.) Ifjuedfoy \'i%i.

65— The History of the Bermudas or Somer Islands.
Attributed to Captain John Smith. Edited from a MS. in the Sloane
Collection, British Museum, by General Sir J. Henry Lefroy, R.A.,
K.C.M.G., C.B., F.R.S., etc. (1882.) Iffuedfor x'^'ii.

66— Diary of Richard Cocks.
Cape-Merchant in the English Factory in Japan, 1615-1622, with Corre-
spondence. Edited by Edward Maunde Thompson, Esq. Vol. i. (1883.)

Issued for 1882.
67— Diary of Richard Cocks. Vol. 2. (1883.)

Issued for 1882.

68 The Second Part of the Chronicle of Peru.

By Pedro de Cieza de Leon. Translated and Edited, with Notes and an

Introduction, by Clements R. Markham, C.B., F.R.S. (1883)

Issued for 1883.

69— The Commentaries of the Great Afonso Dalhoquerque. Vol. 4. (1884.)

Issued for 1 883.

70-71— The Voyage of John Huyghen van Linschoten to the East Indies.

From the Old English Translation of 1598. The First Book, containing his

Description of the East. Edited, the First Volume by the late Arthur

Coke Burneli, Ph.D., CLE., of the Madras Civil Service; the Second

Volume by Mr. P. A. Tiele, of Utrecht. (1885.)

Issued for 1884.

72-73— Early Voyages and Travels to Russia and Persia.

By Anthony Jenkinson and other Englishmen, with some Account of the first

Intercourse of ihe English with Russia and Central Asia by way of the

Caspian Sea. Edited byE. Delmar Morgan, Esq., and C. H. Coote, Esq.

(1886) Issued for \%%l.

74— The Diary of William Hedges, Esq.,

Afterwards Sir William Hedges, during his Agency in Bengal ; as well as on

his Voyage out and Keturn Overland (1681-1687). Transcribed for the Press,

with Introductory Notes, etc., by R. BarloW, Esq., and Illustrated by copious

Extracts from Unpublished Records, etc., by Col. H. Yule, R.E., C.B.,LL.D.

Vol. I, The Diary. (1887.) Issued for 1886.

75-The Diary of "William Hedges, Esq. Vol. 2.
Col. Yule's Extracts from Unpublished Records, etc. (1888.)

Issued for 1886.

76— The Voyage of Francois Pyrard to the East Indies,

The Maldives, the Moluccas and Brszil, Translated into English from the

Third French Edition of 1619, and Edited, with Notes, by Albert Gray,

Esq., formerly of the Ceylon Civil Service, assisted by H. C. P. Bell, Esq., of

the Ceylon Civil Service. Vol. i. (1887.) Issued for xZ^T.

77— The Voyage of Francois Pyrard to the East Indies, etc.

Vol. 2, Parti. (1888.) Issued {qx\%%T.

78— The Diary of William Hedges, Esq. Vol. 3.
Col. Yule's Extracts from Unpublished Records, etc. (1889 )

Issued for 1888.

79— Tractatus de Globis, et eorum usu.

A Treatise descriptive of the Globes constructed by Emery Molyneux, and

Published in 1592. By Robert Hues. Edited, with Annotated Indices

and an Introduction, by Clements R. Markham, C.B., F.R.S. To which

is appended.

Sailing Directions for the Circumnavigation of England,
And for a Voyage to the Straits of Gibraltar. From a Fifteenth Century
MS. Edited by James Gairdner, Esq. ; with a Glossary by E. Delmar
Morgan, Esq. (1889.) Issued for \ZZ%.

80— The Voyage of Francois Pyrard to the East Indies, etc.

Vol. 2, Part II. (1890.) Issued for \%%(j.

81.— The Conquest of La Plata, 1535-1555.

I. — Voyage of Ulrich Schmidt to the Rivers La Plata and Paraguai. II. —
The Commentaries of Alvar Nunez Cabeza de Vaca. Wi'h Notes and Intro-
duction by Don Luis L. Dominguez. (1891.)

Issued for 1889.
82-83.— The Voyage of Francois leguat
To Rodriguez, Mauritius, Java, and the Cape of Good Hope. Transcribed
from the first English Edition. Edited and Annotated by Captain Pasfield
Oliver, late Royal Artillery. {1891.) Issued for li^.

OTHER WORKS UNDERTAKEN BY EDITORS.

The Letters of Pietro della Valle, transcribed from the early English version

by G. Havers (1665), and edited by Mr. Edward Grey, late of the

Indian Civil Service.
The Voyages of Foxe and James to Hudson's Bay. Edited by Miller

Christy, Esq.
The True History of the Conquest of New Spain, by Bernal Diaz. Translated

from the Spanish and edited by Rear- Admiral Lindesay Brine.
The Voyages of the Earl of Cumberland, from the Records prepared by

order of the Countefs of Pembroke. Edited by W, de Gray Birch,

Esq., F.S.A.
Rofmital's Embaffy to England, Spain, etc., in 1466. Edited by R. C.

Graves, Esq.

10

A Reprint of 17th Century Books on Seamanship and Sea Matters in General,
including Captain John Smith's " Seaman's Grammar", from the
edition of 1692, and Sir H. Manwayring's "Seaman's Dictionary",
1644, with extracts from unpublished MSS. Edited, with Notes and
an Introduction, by H. Halliday Sparling, Esq.

The Travels of Leo Africanus the Moor, from the English translation of
John Pory (1600). Edited by Robert Brown, Esq., M.A., Ph.D.,
F.L.S., etc.

The Travels of Ibn Jobair. Edited by Professor W. Robertson Smith,
Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge.

Raleigh's Empire of Guiana. Second Edition (see No. 3). Edited, with
Notes, etc., by Everard F. im Thurn, Esq.

The Voyages of Keymis and Berrie to Guiana. Edited by Mr. James Rodway.

Dampier's Voyages. Edited by Lieut. Cecil Dampier, R.N.

WORKS SUGGESTED TO THE COUNCIL FOR
PUBLICATION.

Inedited Letters, etc., of Sir Thomas Roe during his Embaffy to India.

The Topographia Chrifliana of Cofmas Indicopleufles.

Bernhard de Breydenbach, 1483-84, a.d. Travels in the Holy Land.

Felix Fabri, 1483. Wanderings in the Holy Land, Egypt, etc.

Voyage made by Captain Jaques Cartier in 1535 and 1536 to the Ifles of

Canada, Hochlega, and Saguenay.
Ca da Moflo. Voyages along the Weftern Coafl of Africa in 1454 : tranflated

from the Italian text of 1507.
J. dos Santos. The Hiflory of Eaflern Ethiopia. 1607.
Icelandic Sagas narrating the Difcovery of America.
La Argentina. An account of the Difcoveiy of the Provinces of Rio de la

Plata from 15 12 to the time of Domingo Martinez de Irala; by Ruiz

Diaz de Guzman.
The History of Ethiopia, by Manoel de Almeida.
Journal of the Jesuit Desideri in Tibet.
Travels of Friar Rubruquis.
Voyages of Willoughby and Chancellor.
Letters of Ortelius and Mercator.
The Travels of Ibn Batuta.
Tasman's Voyages.

The Travels of Teixeiro (from the Portuguese).
Voyage of Sarmiento.
Travels of the brothers Sherley in Persia.
The Voyage of Ralph Fitch.

II

LAWS OF THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY.

I. The object of this Society fliall be to print, for diftribution among its
members, rare and vahiable Voyages, Travels, Naval Expeditions, and other
geographical records, from an early period to the beginning of the eighteenth
century.

II. The Annual Subfcription fliall be One Guinea, payable in advance on
the ist January.

III. Each member of the Society, having paid his Subfcription, fliall be
entitled to a copy of every work produced by the Society, and to vote at the
general meetings within the period fubfcribed for ; and if he do not fignify,
before the clofe of the year, his wifli to refign, he fliall be confldered as a mem-
ber for the fucceeding year.

IV. The management of the Society's affairs fliall be vefled in a Council
confifling of twenty-one members, viz., a Prefldent, two Vice-Prefident?, a
Secretary, and feventeen ordinaiy members, to be elected annually; but
vacancies occurring between the general meetings fliall be filled up by the
Council.

V. A General Meeting of the Subfcribers fliall be held annually. The
Secretary's Report on the condition and proceedings of the Society fliall be then
read, and the Meeting fliall proceed to eledt the Council for the enfuing year.

VI. At each Annual Eledtion, fix of the old Council fliall retire, of whom
three fliall be eligible for re-ele6tion.

VII. The Council fliall meet when neceffary, for the difpatch of bufinefs,
three fomiing a quomm, including the Secretary, and the Chaimian having a
cafting vote.

VIII. Gentlemen preparing and editing works for the Society, fliall receive
twenty-five copies of fuch works refpedtively, and an additional twenty-five
copies if the work is alfo tranflated.

RULES FOR THE DELIVERY OF THE SOCIETY'S VOLUMES.

I. The Society's produdtions will be delivered without any charge, within
three miles of the General Poft Office.

II. They will be forwarded to any place beyond that limit, the Society
paying the coft of booking, but not of carriage ; nor will it be anfwerable in
this cafe for any lofs or damage.

III. They will be delivered by the Society's agent, Mr. Charles J. Clark,
4, Lincoln's Inn Fields, to perfons having written authority of fubfcribers to
receive them.

IV. They will be fent to the Society's correfpondents or agents in the prin-
cipal towns throughout the kingdom ; and care (hall be taken that the charge
for carriage be as moderate as poffible.

LIST OF MEMBERS

OF THE

(Corrected to June 1st, 1891.)

Aberdare, Right Hon. Lord, F.R.S., 1, Qiieen's-gate, S.W. ; and Duffryu,

Mountain Ash, Glamorganshire.
Admiralty, The (2 copies).
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh.

Allahabad Public Library, India (Lt.-Col. C. A. Dodd, Secretary),
All Souls College, Oxford.

Amherst, W. Amhurst T., Esq., M.P., Didlington Hall, Brandon.
Antiquaries, the Society of.

Arbuthnot, F. F., Esq., 16, St. James's-square, S.W.
Army and Navy Club, 36, Pall-mall.
Astor Library, New York.
Athenffium Club, Pall Mall.

Baer, Joseph & Co., Messrs., Rossmarkt, 18, Frankfort-ou-Maine.

Bain, James, Esq., 1, Haymarket.

Ball, Valentine, Esq., C.B., LL.D., F.R.S., Director of the Science and Art

Museum, Dublin.
Bank of England Library and Literary Association.
Barlow, R. Fred., Esq., 15, Ambrose-place, Worthing, Sussex.
Barrow, J., Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A., 17, Hauover-terrace, Regent's Park.
Basan, Marquis de

Bell and Bradfute, Messrs., 12, Bank-street, Edinburgh.
Berlin Geogi-aphical Society.
Berlin, the Royal Library of.
Berlin University, Geographical Institute of (Baron von Richthofen), 6,

Schinkelplatz, Berlin, W.
Bethell, William, Esq., Rise, Hull.
Birch, W. de G., Esq., British Museum.
Birmingham Library (The).
Birmingham Central Free Library.
Bodleian Library, Oxford (copies itresented).
Bombay Asiatic Society.
Boston Athenpeum Library, U.S.A.
Boston Public Library.

Bouverie-Pusey, S. E. B., Esq., 21, Grosvenor-street, W.
Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Maine, U.S.A.
Bremen Museum.

Brine, Rear- Admiral Lindesay, 13, Pembroke-gardens, Kensington.
British Museum (copies presented).
Brooklyn Librarj", Brooklyn, U.S.A.
Brooklyn Mercantile Library.

Brown, Arthur W. W., Esq., 6, Sussex-square, Hyde Park, W.
Brown, J. Allen, Esq., 7, Kent-gardens, Ealing.
Brown, J. Nicholas, Esq., Providence, R.I., U.S.A.
Brown, H. T., Esq., Roodeye House, Chester.

Brown, Robert, Esq., M.A., Ph.D., etc., Fersley, Rydal-road, Streatham, S.W.
Brown, General J. Marshall, 218, Middle-street, Portland, Maine, U.S.A.
Bunbury, Sir E. H., Bart., 85, St. James's-street, S.W.
Bureau of Navigation, Washington, U.S.A.
Burne-Jones, E., Esq., The Gi-ange, West Kensington, W.
Bui-ns, J. W., Esq., Kilmahew, Dumbartonshire.

Cambridge University Library.

Canada, The Parliament Library.

Carlton Club, Pall-mall.

Carlisle, The Earl of, Naworth Castle, Bampton, Cumberland.

Cavendish, H. F. C, Esq., 37, Eaton-place, S.W.

Ceylon Branch, Royal Asiatic Society, Colombo.

Chapman, Walter, Esq., Elsenham, West wood Park, Southampton.

Chetham's Library, Hunt's Bank, Manchester.

Chicago Public Library.

Christiania University Library.

Cincinnati Public Library.

Clark, J. W., Esq., Scroope House, Cambridge.

Cleary, P., Esq., 200, Clarendon- sti-eet, South Melbourne, Victoria, Australia.

Cohen, Herr Friedrich, Kaiserplatz, No. 18, Bonn, Germany.

Colonial Office (The), Downing-street, S.W.

CoUingridge, George, Esq , Gladesville, New South Wales, Australia,

Congress, Library of, Washington, United States.

Constable, Archibald, Esq., 87, Newgate-street, E.C.

Cooper, Lieut.-Col. E. H., 42, Portman-square, W.

Copenhagen Royal Library.

Corning, C. R., Esq., West Fort Ann, Washington County, N.Y., U.S.A.

Corning, H. K., Esq., Villa Monnet, Morillon, Geneva.

Cotton, R. W., Esq., Woodleigh, Forde Park, Newton Abbot.

Crowninshield, Colonel Benjamin W., 22, Congress-street, Boston, U.S.A.

Dalton, Rev. Canon J. N.

Danish Royal Naval Library.

Davis, N. Darnell, Esq., Georgeto^\Ti, Demerara, British Guiana.

Derby, The Earl of, 25, St. James's-square, S.W.

Dismorr, James Stewart, Esq., Wrothamroad, Gravesend.

Donald, C. D., Esq., 172, St. Vincent-street, Glasgow.

Doughty, Captain Proby, R.N., care of Messrs. Hallett & Co., 7, St. Martin's-

place.
Dresden Geographical Society.
Drummond, E. A., Esq.

Ducie, The Earl, F.R.S., Tortworth Court, Falfield.
Dundas, Captain Colin M.,R.N., Ochtertyre, Stirling.
Dunn, John, Esq., 78, Michigan-avenue, Chicago, U.S.A.

Eames, Wilberforce, Esq., Lenox Library, 890, Fifth-avenue, New York, U.S.A.
Edinburgh, Rear-Admii-al H.R.H. the Duke of, R.N., K.G.
Edwardes, T. Dyer, Esq., 5, Hyde Park-gate, Kensington Gore, S.W.

Faber, Reginald S., Esq., 10, Oppidans-road, Primrose-hill, N.W.

Fellows Atheufcum, per Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, & Co.

Foljambe, Cecil G. S., Esq., M.P., 2, Carlton House Terrace, S.W.

Foreign Office (The).

Foreign Office of Germany, Berlin.

Franks, Augustus W., Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A., 103, Victoria-street, S.W.

Gale, Henry, Esq., 45, Elvaston-place, Queen's-gate, S.W.

Galignaui, Messrs., Paris.

Georg, H., Esq., Lyons (2 copies).

George, C. W., Esq., 51, Hampton-road, Clifton, Bristol.

Gigliucci, Signer M.

Glasgow University Library.

Godman, F. Ducane, Esq., F.R.S., 10, Chandos-street, Cavendish-square, W.

Goodison, Rev. John, U.S.A.

Gore-Booth, Sir H. W., Bart., Lissadell, Sligo.

Gottingen University Library.

Grant-DufiF, Sir Mountstuart Elphinstone, G.C.S.L, York House, Twickenham,

14

Gray, Albert, Esq., Palace Chambers, Westminster, S.W.

Grosvenor Library, Buffalo, U.S.A.

Guildhall Library, E.G.

Guillemard, F. Henry H., Esq., 1, Mill-lane, Cambridge.

Hamburg Commerz-Bibliothek.

Harvard College, Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Heawood, Edward, Esq., B.A., F.R.G.S., Caius College, Cambridge.

Hervey, Dudley F. A., Esq.

Hiersemann, Herr Karl W., 2. Konigsstrasse, Leipzig.

Hipi:)isley, A. E., Esq., care of J. D. Cami^bell, Esq., C.M.G., 8, Storey's-gate

St. James's-park, S.W.
Horner, J. F. Fortescue, Esq., Mells Park, Somersetshire.
Horrick, Mrs. Perrj', Beau Manor Park, Loughborough.
Hoskins, Rear- Admiral Sir Anthony H., K.C.B., 17, Montagu -square, W.
Hull Subscription Library.

India Office (21 copies).

James, Capt. Walter H., 5, Lexham-gardens, Kensington, W.

Johnson, General Sir Allen B., 60, Lexham-gardens, Cromwell-road, S.W.

Keltie, J. Scott, Esq., 1, Savile-row, W.
Kensington, South, Science and Art Department.
King's Inns Library, Henrietta-.street, Dublin.
Kleinseich, M., National Library, Paris (2 cojrics),
Kramer^ Messrs.^ Rotterdam.

Larkin, M., Esq., South Melbourne, per Messrs. E. A. Petherick & Co., 33,

Paternoster-row, E.C.
Leeds Library.
Lisbon National Library.
Liverpool Free Public Library.

Loescher, Messrs. J., & Co., Via del Corso, 307, Rome,
Logan, Daniel, Esq., Solicitor-General, Penang, Strait.s Settlements.
Logan, William, Esq. (Madras Civil Service), The Links, St. Andrews, Fife.
London Institution, Finsbury-circus.
Loudon Library, 12. St. James's-square.

Low, Malcolm, Esq., 22, Roland-gardens, South Kensington, S.W.
Luyster, A. L., Esq., 10, Silver-street, W.C.

Mackern, George, Esq. , Buenos Ayres .

Macmillan, A., Esq., 16, Bedford-street, Govent Garden, W.C.

Macmillan & Bowes, Messrs., Cambridge.

Maiden, J. H., Esq., Technological Museum, Sydney, New South Wales.

Major, R. H., Esq., F.S.A., 51, Holland-road, Kensington, W.

Malcolm, W. Elphinstone, Ese|., Burnfoot, Langholm, Carlisle.

Manchester Public Free Libraries.

Manierre, George, Esq., per Mr. B. F. Stevens.

Manila Club, The, per Mr. J. Bain, 1, Haymarket, S.W.

Mantell, AValtei-, Esq., Wellington, New Zealand.

Markham. Captain Albert H., R.N., F.R.G.S.

Markham^ Clements R., Esq., C.B., F.RS., 21, Eccleston-square, S.W.

Massachusetts Historical Society, 30, Fremont-street, Boston, Mass., U.S.A.

Massie, Admiral T. L., R.N., Chester.

Maudslay, A. P., Esq., 11, Park-lane, W.

Maund. E. A., Esq., 42, Marine-parade, Brighton.

Mayne, Rear- Admiral, C.B. , 101, Queen'.s-gate, S.W.

McClymont, Jas. R., Esq., Hobart, Tasmania.

Melboiirue, Public Library of.

Meyjes, A. C, Esq., Aiimerle-lodge, Wembly, near Harrow.

Mitchell Library, Ingram-street East, Glasgow.

IS

Mitchell, Wni., Esq., Union Bank of Scotland, Ltd., Aberdeen.
Morgan, E. Delmar, Esq., 15, Roland-gardens, South Kensington, S.W.
Munich Royal Library.

Munro, T. R., Esq., Armenian Ghat. Strand-road, Calcutta.
Murchison, Kenneth R., Esq., 116, Park-street, Park-lane, W.

Natural History Museum, Cromwell-road, per Messrs. Dulau & Co. Soho-sq.

Netherlands, Geograiihical Society of the, Xijhoft', The Hague.

Newberry Library, The, Chicago, U.S.A.

Newcastle-upon-TjTie Literary and Scientific Institute.

Newcastle-upon-Tyne Public Library.

New York State Library.

NichoU, John Cole, Esq., Merthyr Mawr, Bridgend, S. ^Yales.

Nicholson, Sir Charles, Bart., D.C.L., The Grange, Totteridge, Herts, N.

Northbrook, The Earl of, G.C.S.I., Stratton, Micheldever Station.

Noailles, Countess de, Montclaii-, Hyeres, Var, France.

North, Hon. F. H., C 3, The Albany, W.

Northumberland, His Grace the Duke of, Grosvenor-place, S.W.

Nutt, Mr. D., 270, Strand, W.C.

Oliver, Capt. S. P., Moray House, Monckton-road, near Gosport.
Oliver, Commander T. W., R.N., Oak Hill, Barsledon, Southampton.
Ommauney, Admiral Sir Erasmus, C.B.,F.R.S., 29, Connaught-square, Hyde

Park, W.
Ontario, Education Department.
Oriental Club, Hanover-square, "W.

Parlane, James, Esq., Rusholme, Manchester.
Peabody Institute, Baltimore, U.S.
Peckover, Alexander, Esq., Bank House, Wisbech.
Penn.sylvauia, Historical Society of, Philadelphia, U.S.
Petherick, E. A., Esq., 3-3, Paternoster-row, E.G.
Philadelphia, Library Company of, U.S.A.

Phillimore, Charles B., Esq., F.R.G.S., Hurley Manor House, Great Marlow,
Poor, Henry "\V., Esq., 45, Wall-street New York.
Portico Library, Manchester.

Powis, Earl of, 45, Berkeley-square, W. (Beceaxecl.)

Pringle, Arthur T., Esq., Madras, c.o. Messrs. G. W. Wheatley & Co., 10,
Queen-.street, Cheapside, E.G.

Raffles Library, Singapore.

Ravenstein, E. G., Esq., Albion House, 91, Upper Tulse-hill, S.W.

Rawliuson, Major-General Sir H., Bart., K.C.B., 21, Charles-st., Berkeley-sq.

Reed, Mrs., Hassness, Cockermouth.

Reform Club, Pall-mall.

Richards, Yice-Admiral Sir F."W . , K.C.B., United Service Club, Pall-mall, S.W.

Riggs, E. F., Esq., Washington, U.S.

Robson. J. R., Esq., Aden, Cockington, Torquay.

Rockhill, W. W., Esq., care of Fidelity Trust Company, Chestnut- street,

Philadelphia.
Roth, Commissioner, Royal Naval Library, Copenhagen.
Royal Colonial Institute (J. S. O'Halloran, Esq., Sec), Northumberland-avenue,

W.C.
Royal Geographical Society, 1, Savile-row, W. (copies in-esented).
Royal Scottish Geographical Society, Edinburgh (John Gunn, Esq., Librarian).
Royal United Service Institution, Whitehall Yard, S.W.
Rushout, The Hon. Miss, Burford House, Tenbury, Worcestershire.
Russell, Lord Arthur, 2, Audley-square, W.

San Francisco, Mercantile Library at.

Satow, Ernest, Esq., 104, The Common, Upper Clapton, E.
Shaw-Stewart, Major-General, R.E., 61, Lancaster-gate, W.
Signet Library, Edinburgh (Thos. G. Law, Esq., Librarian).
Silver, S. W., Esq., 3, York-gate, Regent's Park, N.W.

Sinclair, W. F,, Esq., Bombay C. S.

Socidt^ de Geographie, Paris.

Sotheran, Messrs., 136, Strand, W.C.

South African Public Library.

South Australian Legislature Library.

Stanley, Lord, of Alderley, Alderley Park, Chelford, Cheshire.

St. Andrew's University.

St. Petersburg University Library.

Stechert, Mr. G. E., 30, Wellington-street, Strand, W.C.

Stockholm, Royal Library of.

Strachey, Mrs. Richard, 69, Lancaster-gate, Hyde-park, W.

Stride, Mrs. Arthur L., Bush Hall, Hatfield, Herts.

Stubba, Captain Edward, R.N., 13, Greenfield-road, Liverpool.

Surrey County School, Crauleigh, per Rev. Dr. Merriman.

Sydney Free Library.

Temple, Capt. R. C, Pioneer Press, Allahabad, India,

Thomson, Sir William, F.R.S., LL.D., The University, Glasgow.

Thurston, Sir John B., K.C.M.G., Colonial Secretary, Fiji.

Toronto Public Library.

Toronto University.

Travellers' Club, 106, Pall-mall, S.W.

Tredgold, Miss E. M., Craneswater, East Southsea, Portsmouth.

Trinder, H. W., Esq., 65, Cadogan-square, S.W.

Trinder, Oliver Jones, Esq., Mount Vernon, Caterham, Surrey.

Trinity College, Cambridge.

Trinity House, The Hon. Corporation of. Tower-hill, E.G.

Trotter, Coutts, Esq., Athenajum Club, S.W,

Triibner, Herr Karl.

Trlibner, Messrs., Charing Cross-road.

Turnbull, Alex. H., Esq., 7, St. Helen's -place, Bishopsgate-street, E.G.

Tylor, Professor E. B., D.C.L., The Museum House, Oxford.

Union Society, Oxford.

United States Naval Academy.

United States Navy Department, Library of, Washington, D.C, U.S.A.

University of London, Burlington -gardens, W.

Upsala University Library.

Vienna Imperial Library.

Volxem, M. Jean van, Hon. F.R.H.S., 1, Rue Ziuner, Brussels.

Washington, Department of State.

Watkinson Library, Hartford, Connecticut, U.S.A.

Watt, A. P., Esq., 2, Paternoster-square, E.G.

Webb, Captain Sir J. Sydney, The Trinity House, E.G.

Webb, William Frederick, Esq., Newstead Abbey, Nottingham.

Wharton, Capt. W. J. L., R.N., Florys, Priuces-road, Wimbledon Park, S.W.

Whitewa'y, R. S., Esq., Bengal Civil Service, Meerut, N.W.P., India.

Wigram, R., Esq., Lougcroft, Banstead, Epsom.

Wilson, Edward S., Esq., Melton, Brough, East Yorkshire.

Wilson, General J., 1, Somerset-villas, Elm-grove, Salisbury.

Wood, Thomas, Esq., Brasted, Kent.

Worcester, Massachusetts, Free Library.

Wright, R. S., Esq., 1, Paper-buildings, Temple, E.G.

Yale College, U.S.A.

Young, Sir Allen, C.B., 18, Graf ton-street, W.

giirich, Bibliotheque de la Ville.